of_o our_o own_o calling_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o bring_v great_a confusion_n in_o family_n in_o church_n &_o in_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o execute_v the_o call_n of_o another_o if_o the_o private_a person_n shall_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n it_o will_v overturn_v the_o whole_a state_n when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 26.52_o â—tth_v 26.52_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n if_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o family_n all_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o stand_n the_o wife_n must_v not_o leap_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n but_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v our_o calling_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o neither_o know_v nor_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n a_o fault_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o other_o god_n require_v of_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o must_v out_o of_o their_o treasury_n bring_v forth_o thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a they_o can_v never_o teach_v until_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o these_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o teacher_n before_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o want_v his_o leg_n or_o to_o be_v a_o orator_n and_o eloquent_a pleader_n that_o want_v his_o tongue_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n aaron_n must_v put_v on_o his_o bell_n 28.35_o exod_a 28.35_o that_o his_o sound_n may_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o we_o have_v idol-minister_n that_o have_v mouth_n but_o can_v speak_v the_o bell_n lack_v the_o clapper_n they_o may_v be_v move_v but_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n john_n instruct_v the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o repair_v and_o resort_v unto_o he_o luke_n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o every_o man_n trade_n and_o occupation_n especial_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o know_v they_o plentiful_o and_o labour_n they_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o abundant_o that_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n he_o may_v furnish_v himself_o with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n ignorance_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o omit_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o rush_v upon_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n these_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v too_o diligent_a these_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v busi-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n as_o 2_o thess_n chap_a 3.11.12_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o busy_a in_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o other_o man_n in_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o both_o be_v evil_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o us._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o set_v down_o a_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n &_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o here_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n a_o company_n of_o vice_n the_o idle_a night-wanderer_n pratler_n curious_a and_o uncomely_a speaker_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v idleness_n which_o be_v range_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o tail_n and_o train_n of_o diverse_a evil_n like_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o have_v many_o child_n he_o speak_v by_o name_n against_o woman_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v painful_a not_o idle_a keeper_n of_o the_o house_n not_o walker_n and_o night-wanderer_n out_o of_o the_o house_n the_o virtue_n that_o adorn_v that_o sex_n be_v silence_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tatler_n and_o pratler_n or_o their_o tongue_n like_o the_o aspen_n leaf_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n and_o not_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o man_n second_o see_v god_n have_v set_v every_o one_o in_o use_n 2_o his_o calling_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o warrantise_n of_o all_o calling_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n diligence_n patience_n and_o wisdom_n these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o duty_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o thess_n 2.12_o many_o there_o be_v that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o except_o god_n build_v the_o house_n 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o except_o god_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o these_o do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o private_a calling_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n for_o god_n have_v promise_v no_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v idle_a he_o send_v they_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o ant_n which_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n 11._o â—_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prou._n 6_o 8._o solomon_n call_v aloud_o to_o such_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n as_o for_o those_o that_o pretend_v god_n providence_n &_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a and_o idle_a course_n they_o do_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v further_v by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o in_o his_o wisdom_n annex_v thereunto_o neither_o let_v any_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v still_o &_o do_v nothing_o that_o say_v they_o will_v trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n see_v well_o enough_o the_o foolishness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o these_o man_n do_n they_o commend_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o captain_n milius_fw-la â—ar_n in_o the_o â—_o of_o paul_n â—_o milius_fw-la that_o pray_v for_o victory_n
98_o 99_o by_o they_o the_o youngman_n may_v by_o take_v heed_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o they_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o their_o teacher_n more_o prudent_a than_o the_o ancient_a by_o they_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n prosperous_a 8._o â—â—sh_n 1_o 8._o and_o by_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n of_o this_o be_v solomon_n also_o another_o witness_n prou._n 2_o 9_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n within_o thou_o &c_n &c_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n &_o every_o good_a path_n this_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o chap._n 12_o 5._o of_o what_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o stretch_v to_o all_o our_o action_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o warrant_n when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n how_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o how_o to_o use_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a reason_n 1_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o want_v not_o many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o danger_n without_o any_o foreign_a help_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o in_o every_o place_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n 24._o deut._n 4_o 1_o and_z 5_o 1_o and_z 6_o 1._o psal_n 119_o 24._o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v likewise_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o law_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v evermore_o to_o resort_v as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n repair_n to_o their_o learned_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n second_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o reason_n 2_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o enter_v into_o any_o action_n we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o and_o be_v other_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o this_o be_v want_v what_o other_o end_n soever_o we_o have_v the_o work_n be_v defective_a and_o unholy_a unto_o us._n but_o no_o man_n can_v glorify_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v well_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n hereupon_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o action_n whereas_o all_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v without_o obedience_n the_o rule_n be_v general_a 31._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n reason_v 3_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o if_o any_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o from_o whence_o can_v that_o assurance_n grow_v unto_o the_o conscience_n but_o from_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v thus_o frame_v wheresoever_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v and_o allow_v faith_n be_v want_v therefore_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o approve_v our_o action_n we_o must_v have_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o confirm_v use_v 1_o to_o our_o conscience_n proceed_v to_o the_o use_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o action_n from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o perfection_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o need_v no_o humane_a verity_n or_o popish_a tradition_n to_o be_v patch_v or_o put_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o add_v a_o rag_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n that_o need_v it_o not_o 16._o psal_n 19.7_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n say_v christ_n but_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v express_v in_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o express_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n 6._o whit._fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n quest_n 6._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n of_o like_a force_n of_o like_a authority_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o god_n sit_v that_o he_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n mouth_n and_o such_o like_a second_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n so_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o he_o proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_o collect_v and_o conclude_v from_o they_o as_o he_o that_o say_v twice_o two_o say_v four_o and_o he_o that_o say_v twice_o twenty_o affirm_v forty_o though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n theolog._n nazian_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr theolog._n again_o some_o thing_n neither_o be_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o that_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o and_o last_o some_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o not_o express_v as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n yet_o be_v distinct_o and_o demonstrative_o infer_v out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o obedience_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o practice_v 29._o luc._n 16_o 29._o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v
our_o saviour_n add_v math._n 6_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o his_o stature_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap_n 12_o 27._o the_o deceitful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o pensive_a and_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v we_o his_o blessing_n &_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o work_n that_o can_v give_v we_o wealth_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n can_v make_v we_o rich_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o hiâ—_n belove_v so_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o house_n or_o city_n nothing_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v enterprise_v &_o finish_v aright_o except_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o guider_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o concur_v with_o our_o lawful_a labour_n let_v we_o sanctify_v they_o with_o prayer_n &_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o special_a favour_n to_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v wicked_a man_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o one_o and_o rhe_n other_o sort_n must_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n let_v the_o ungodly_a lament_n and_o howl_v their_o folly_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o treasure_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n but_o this_o double_v his_o grief_n and_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n to_o see_v such_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o they_o &_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o can_v more_o humble_v they_o then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o comfort_n wherein_o they_o rest_v and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o they_o lean_v and_o the_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v so_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o key_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 42_o 3._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v cause_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o rabbah_n of_o the_o amonite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a heap_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n then_o shall_v israel_n possess_v those_o that_o possess_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n howle_v o_o heshbon_n for_o a_z be_v waste_v cry_v you_o daughter_n of_o rabbah_n gird_v you_o with_o sackcloth_n mourn_n &_o turn_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hedge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a 5._o â—n_n 6_o 17._o â—_o 23_o 5._o transitory_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o take_v their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v all_o person_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o righteousness_n bring_v with_o it_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n own_o good_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o family_n and_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o other_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 30_o 31._o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o another_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n have_v his_o ox_n slay_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o eat_v thereof_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n he_o expect_v contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o bowel_n refresh_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o strip_v from_o he_o &_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v heir_n against_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n in_o good_a estate_n we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o provide_v for_o they_o secure_v their_o person_n and_o settle_v their_o estate_n to_o continue_v then_o if_o we_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v how_o god_n translate_v the_o substance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a minister_v matter_n unto_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gifâ—_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v israel_n to_o acknowledge_v psal_n 44_o 3._o &_o 105_o 2_o 3_o 44_o 45._o &_o 136_o 1_o 21._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n hereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n to_o their_o posterity_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o these_o exceed_a mercy_n not_o only_o to_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o inherit_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o city_n and_o house_n build_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o forget_v not_o that_o good_a god_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o thither_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v willing_o and_o joyful_o by_o the_o israelite_n 7._o ester_n 8_o 7._o when_o they_o see_v their_o desire_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o good_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a joy_n and_o gladness_n arise_v among_o they_o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbe_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o a_o ancient_a song_n make_v by_o some_o skilful_a poet_n as_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v sihons_n invade_v of_o the_o moabite_n his_o possess_v their_o city_n with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o israelite_n recover_v and_o regain_n they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n this_o poem_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n both_o for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a set_n down_o of_o these_o victor_n to_o move_v attention_n admiration_n and_o other_o affection_n commendable_a doctrine_n poetry_n be_v ancient_a &_o commendable_a we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commendable_a among_o the_o godly_a the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o sound_o and_o simple_o in_o a_o plain_a form_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n but_o strict_o poetical_o artificial_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o
learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o special_a call_n fol._n 224_o 3_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o reverent_o and_o religious_o fol._n 228_o 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v fol._n 235_o 5_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a soever_o our_o place_n be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o be_v discontent_v with_o they_o fol._n 241_o 6_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o fol._n 247_o chap._n v._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 258_o 2_o all_o sin_n be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o infectious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 277_o 3_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o welldoing_a fol._n 283_o 4_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n fol._n 285_o 5_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o filthy_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n fol._n 288_o 6_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n himself_o fol._n 296_o 7_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n fol._n 312_o 8_o restitution_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o wrongful_o fol._n 320_o 9_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o fol._n 328_o 10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n fol._n 339_o 11_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n fol._n 342_o 12_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o interpret_v all_o doubt_n full_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v fol._n 350_o 13_o none_n be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o they_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 362_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v or_o take_v up_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n fol._n 370_o 15_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n albeit_o secret_o commit_v be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v of_o god_n fol._n 378_o 16_o god_n punish_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n offend_v fol._n 390_o 17_o howsoever_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v slander_v suspect_v and_o false_o accuse_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o innocency_n know_v fol._n 396_o 18_o god_n oftentimes_o bestow_v more_o upon_o his_o child_n then_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bless_v far_o above_o all_o their_o desire_n fol._n 403_o 19_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v from_o man_n sight_n be_v notwithstanding_o know_v to_o god_n fol._n 409_o chap._n vi_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 417_o 2_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o p._n 424_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a minister_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n fol._n 428_o 4_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 430_o 5_o we_o must_v chief_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n &_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fol._n 432_o 6_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fol._n 434_o chap._n vii_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v fol._n 437_o 2_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o fol._n 439_o 3_o such_o as_o have_v great_a blessing_n and_o gift_n must_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n fol._n 442_o 4_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v fol._n 445_o 5_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n child_n shall_v come_v in_o account_n before_o he_o fol._n 449_o 6_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n fol._n 453_o 7_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n fol._n 455_o chap._n viii_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n signify_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 459_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 463_o 3_o the_o minister_n &_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v never_o unto_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o duty_n must_v be_v cleanse_v fol._n 467_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n fol._n 469_o 5_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fol._n 473_o 6_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n fol._n 474_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n &_o of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 477_o 2_o it_o be_v great_a grief_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n keep_v from_o god_n service_n fol._n 482_o 3_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n fol._n 484_o 5_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n fol._n 487_o 6_o such_o as_o careless_o omit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n fol._n 489_o 7_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n fol._n 491_o 8_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v church_n or_o temple_n decent_a and_o seemly_a to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n fol._n 493_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fol._n 497_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n appoint_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o concern_v &_o belong_v to_o we_o fol._n 502_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v order_n observe_v among_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 506_o 3_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n fol._n 508_o 4_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n fol._n 511_o 5_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o do_v utter_o hate_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o plead_v and_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 515_o 6_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o fol._n 516_o 7_o god_n rest_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n fol._n 519_o 8_o god_n have_v a_o world_n of_o much_o people_n even_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 520_o chap._n xi_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god._n fol._n 523_o 2._o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n fire_n be_v one_o fol._n 521_o 3_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n &_o judgement_n ibid._n 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v unto_o man_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n fol._n 526_o 5_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v entertain_v of_o any_o land_n or_o particular_a person_n fol._n 528_o 6_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o true_a meber_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 529_o 7_o one_o evil_a man_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v another_o by_o his_o evil_n ibid._n 8_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a thing_n fol._n 530_o 9_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n provide_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n fol._n 531_o 10_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a fol._n 534_o 11_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n fol._n 536_o 12_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n even_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n fol._n 538_o 13_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a
objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o some_o man_n may_v object_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o all_o be_v vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v good_a man_n to_o suffer_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v oppress_v every_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a man_n enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n &_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a be_v most_o respect_v and_o reward_v be_v not_o these_o great_a disorder_n i_o answer_v answer_v first_o confusion_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o confuse_v be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o order_n they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n that_o govern_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o proper_a cause_n of_o disorder_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o first_o disorder_a himself_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v the_o heaven_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v form_v he_o by_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o then_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o disorder_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o devil_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n second_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v order_n even_o in_o disorder_a and_o distemper_a thing_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o corruption_n creep_v in_o that_o shut_v our_o eye_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o to_o who_o wisdom_n we_o must_v subscribe_v of_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n 11_o eccles_n 3_o 11_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v deform_v to_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n the_o use_v follow_v use_v 1_o first_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o exquisite_a order_n in_o all_o god_n word_n and_o work_n above_o and_o beneath_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o place_n if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o sight_n and_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o do_v see_v it_o yet_o to_o crave_v we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a order_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o her_o furniture_n tree_n herb_n plant_n corn_n and_o grass_n for_o cattle_n and_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o water_n with_o all_o their_o store_n keep_v their_o comely_a course_n and_o order_n he_o have_v set_v they_o a_o bind_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v 9_o psal_n 104_o 9_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n he_o have_v divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n as_o winter_n and_o summer_n heat_n and_o cold_a day_n and_o night_n which_o continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n according_a as_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o he_o he_o have_v assign_v and_o appoint_v king_n and_o prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a order_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wander_v far_o off_o to_o learn_v this_o if_o we_o can_v come_v homeward_o and_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o matter_n form_n privation_n simplicity_n mixture_n generation_n corruption_n action_n passion_n compound_v of_o unlike_a element_n of_o earth_n of_o water_n of_o the_o air_n of_o fire_n be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v by_o due_a and_o distinct_a proportion_n which_o the_o part_n have_v several_o and_o as_o in_o the_o family_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o child_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o analogy_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n we_o behold_v therein_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o soul_n mind_n understanding_n memory_n heart_n reason_n speech_n and_o such_o like_a power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n place_v in_o a_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a order_n manifest_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n so_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodly_a and_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o notable_a order_n of_o they_o so_o link_v and_o join_v together_o that_o no_o confusion_n at_o all_o appear_v therein_o but_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v those_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v 30._o rom_n 8_o 30._o they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o course_n be_v never_o break_v off_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v never_o be_v put_v asunder_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o divorce_n and_o division_n between_o they_o this_o connexion_n of_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o and_o we_o must_v dligent_o mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o last_o in_o our_o desire_n as_o balaam_n do_v but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n in_o our_o generation_n and_o regeneration_n so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o order_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 22_o 23._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v rise_v again_o albeit_o therefore_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o bury_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n to_o be_v as_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n 22._o â—b_n 10_o 21_o 22._o where_o no_o order_n be_v yet_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o light_n shall_v make_v manifest_a a_o heavenly_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v therein_o likewise_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n 42_o cor_fw-la 15_o 41_o 42_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o order_n we_o must_v reverence_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o in_o our_o own_o person_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n but_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n none_o do_v more_o abundant_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n than_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v above_o all_o other_o name_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v thereby_o but_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v much_o more_o bright_o in_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n true_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o and_o place_v the_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o our_o print_a book_n divine_a what_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v humane_a and_o what_o divine_a be_v mere_o humane_a and_o proceed_v from_o
rule_v over_o he_o but_o all_o the_o laity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o censure_v of_o lay_v man_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o whole_a argument_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v demonstrative_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v conclude_v necessary_o but_o only_o probable_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sheep_n and_o shepherd_n in_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o sheep_n be_v brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a can_v judge_v the_o their_o shepherd_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o sheep_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v shepherd_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o civil_a thing_n and_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o sheep_n because_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o city_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o then_o the_o magistrate_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v so_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v down_o rule_v to_o tie_v the_o magistrate_n to_o his_o lure_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n for_o then_o the_o sheep_n indeed_o shall_v judge_v their_o pastor_n three_o object_n 3_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n shall_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a judge_n and_o those_o man_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o earthly_a bench_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n 19.5.6_o rom._n 13.4_o 2_o chron._n 19.5.6_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o almighty_a exercise_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o judge_v other_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o sheep_n to_o their_o shepherd_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v by_o commit_v murder_n theft_n perjury_n false_a witnesse-bearing_a or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v punish_v not_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o offender_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o those_o suppose_a reason_n we_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o subiect_v all_o person_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a 2.13.14_o rom._n 13.1_o ti._n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13.14_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n require_v obedience_n and_o as_o he_o command_v it_o to_o other_o so_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n 17.27_o luk._n 2.51_o matth._n 17.27_o and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o pay_v polle_a money_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n not_o use_v the_o privilege_n he_o have_v and_o the_o liberty_n he_o may_v use_v for_o offence_n sake_n lest_o another_o embolden_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v use_v the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o paul_n also_o teach_v subjection_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n for_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o use_v their_o authority_n for_o his_o safety_n when_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o malicious_a pharise_n unto_o caesar_n 26.32_o act._n 26.32_o 42._o chrysost_n homil_n in_o roman_a bernard_n ept_v 42._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o the_o christian_n do_v they_o exempt_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o claim_v no_o freedom_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n that_o broach_v and_o practice_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n proof_n the_o three_o res_fw-la proof_n three_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v seditious_a person_n and_o move_v rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n who_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v meet_v with_o all_o in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n of_o such_o person_n jezabel_n speak_v true_o 9.31_o 2_o king_n 9.31_o have_v zimri_n peace_n that_o slay_v his_o master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v can_v any_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n or_o any_o that_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a and_o sovereign_a prosper_v and_o have_v good_a success_n for_o zâ—mri_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n conspire_v against_o elah_n the_o son_n of_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n &_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v &_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o reckon_v by_o year_n 16.9.15.18_o 1_o king_n 16.9.15.18_o nor_o by_o month_n nor_o by_o week_n he_o reign_v only_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o be_v hardly_o besiege_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o burn_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n house_n with_o fire_n so_o that_o as_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o usurpation_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o while_n by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o desperation_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o kin._n 15._o where_o we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o shallum_n 15.10.13.25.30_o 2._o king_n 15.10.13.25.30_o who_o conspire_v against_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o smite_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n and_o then_o himself_o be_v slay_v &_o so_o he_o find_v according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v blood_n so_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o spare_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o pekah_n who_o conspire_v against_o pekahiah_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n but_o do_v he_o escape_v for_o this_o treason_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n no_o as_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebal_n so_o hoshea_n wrought_v treason_n against_o he_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n wrought_v treason_n against_o their_o master_n &_o slay_v he_o his_o son_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o slay_v his_o servant_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o king_n his_o father_n 5._o 2_o kin_n 14_o 5._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o discontent_a head_n a_o mutter_a spirit_n and_o a_o seditious_a mind_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bring_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o confusion_n that_o they_o make_v for_o other_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o rebellion_n and_o such_o recompense_n have_v rebel_n against_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o pernicious_a person_n be_v the_o common_a plague_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n &_o odious_a to_o every_o one_o yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n in_o disloyal_a and_o wicked_a action_n romulus_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o love_v treason_n well_o yet_o they_o hate_v the_o traitor_n for_o he_o that_o betray_v his_o prince_n his_o country_n and_o kindred_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v
tribe_n of_o simeon_n pitch_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n shall_v be_v shelumiel_n the_o son_n of_o zuri_n shaddai_fw-fr 13._o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v nine_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o 14._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n shall_v be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o devel_n 15._o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 16._o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o standard_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o division_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o this_o standard_n the_o principal_a be_v reuben_n his_o assistant_n join_v with_o he_o be_v simeon_n and_o gad._n in_o which_o combination_n we_o see_v the_o particular_a number_n of_o each_o of_o they_o declare_v their_o captain_n be_v specify_v and_o then_o the_o total_a sum_n be_v reckon_v up_o we_o show_v before_o that_o reuben_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o birthright_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v yet_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o judah_n be_v set_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o punish_v sin_n and_o declare_v how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o see_v how_o god_n deal_v in_o mercy_n with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o his_o posterity_n he_o deserve_v utter_o to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o horrible_a incest_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v ready_a to_o hate_v he_o to_o reproach_n he_o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o he_o but_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o will_v punish_v sin_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n not_o with_o severity_n gentle_o not_o rigorous_o for_o correction_n not_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v doctrine_n 3_o unto_o he_o from_o this_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v towards_o reuben_n he_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v with_o great_a mercy_n and_o mildness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o reuben_n commit_v horrible_a incest_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o low_a place_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o jacobs_n posterity_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v neither_o of_o god_n nor_o man_n neither_o alive_a not_o dead_a yet_o though_o judah_n have_v the_o first_o place_n reuben_n have_v the_o second_o so_o than_o albeit_o he_o be_v punish_v just_o he_o be_v punish_v gentle_o thus_o god_n deal_v evermore_o he_o correct_v both_o moderate_o and_o merciful_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o potion_n with_o some_o sweetness_n so_o god_n assuage_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n with_o some_o mildness_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o mingle_v with_o it_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 89_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o hâ—m_n neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v chastise_v he_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o remember_v his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o and_o will_v not_o utter_o forsake_v they_o though_o he_o afflict_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v the_o like_a chap._n 54_o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n he_o correct_v his_o own_o people_n because_o they_o be_v sinful_a he_o correct_v they_o gentle_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a this_o will_v yet_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v towards_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o affliction_n when_o miriam_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n 14._o numb_a 12_o 10_o 14._o and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o afterward_o be_v receive_v again_o when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n 16._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 13_o 16._o the_o lord_n threaten_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n &_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o notwithstanding_o when_o david_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n also_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a hold_v now_o thy_o hand_n when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o message_n that_o be_v send_v he_o from_o god_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n than_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n what_o great_a disgrace_n to_o his_o messenger_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 20._o luke_n 1_o 20._o until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o miriam_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o many_o year_n as_o she_o be_v day_n or_o david_n with_o the_o pestilence_n or_o zachary_n with_o dumbness_n they_o can_v not_o have_v complain_v against_o god_n but_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v more_o so_o that_o such_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n that_o he_o evermore_o mitigate_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o that_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n go_v together_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o set_v reason_n 1_o before_o we_o sundry_a reason_n which_o will_v put_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o as_o enforce_v and_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o our_o disobedience_n he_o have_v rather_o spare_v we_o and_o not_o correct_v we_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n who_o before_o we_o be_v afflict_v do_v go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lam._n 3_o 32_o 33_o 33._o lam._n 3_o 32_o 33._o though_o he_o send_v affliction_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o forsake_v for_o ever_o but_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v willing_o nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o do_v it_o of_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_n and_o amendment_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o deal_v gentle_o and_o not_o cruel_o mild_o and_o not_o rigorous_o with_o us._n second_o he_o be_v as_o a_o love_a father_n that_o spare_v reason_n 2_o his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o deal_v not_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o tormenter_n that_o set_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o show_v exquisite_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v but_o he_o correct_v his_o church_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o great_a compassion_n this_o reason_n be_v often_o render_v to_o enforce_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o deut._n 8_o 5._o know_v therefore_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o man_n nourter_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nourter_v thou_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o affliction_n be_v sign_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o us._n likewise_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o sin_n i_o
unto_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n or_o practice_v one_o good_a work_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o right_n challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o he_o of_o us._n 36._o â—â—m_fw-la 11.34_o â—_o 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o free_o bestow_v all_o thing_n he_o owe_v nothing_o of_o duty_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n whether_o he_o grant_v or_o withhold_v whether_o he_o give_v little_a or_o much_o liberal_o or_o spare_o to_o many_o or_o to_o few_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o see_v he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v run_v behind_o hand_n in_o arrearage_n as_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o and_o frank_o unto_o us._n use_v 1_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o maintain_v the_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o man_n salvation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o appear_v in_o three_o respect_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o foresee_v work_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o good_a thus_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v of_o confusion_n and_o establish_v false_a cause_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o err_v greevous_o in_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o now_o that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o thus_o far_o let_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o ever_o particular_a work_n touch_v foresee_v work_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o tower_n they_o lie_v in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o say_v serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o justification_n &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o foresee_v faith_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o hang_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o pin_n of_o man_n faith_n as_o the_o move_a or_o procure_v cause_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o whereas_o man_n salvation_n abide_v sure_a and_o firm_a stable_n and_o certain_a through_o he_o only_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o his_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n reason_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n never_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v 11.5_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o 11.5_o but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v again_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o golden_a chain_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v link_v together_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o election_n it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v believe_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o save_v we_o in_o his_o own_o son_n ephe._n 1.4_o 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.1_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o we_o be_v elect_v as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n unto_o he_o now_o such_o as_o god_n justifi_v such_o he_o also_o choose_v and_o decree_v to_o justify_v as_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 5.8_o 8_o ronvere_n 4.5_o &_o 5_o 8_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v foresee_v so_o that_o the_o foresee_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o if_o that_o which_o do_v come_v after_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o much_o less_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v four_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.29.44_o 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.29_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bestow_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o before_o this_o gift_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v lament_v 5.21_o jerem._n 31._o psal_n 51._o act._n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o will_v joh._n 12.39_o 40._o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n as_o if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o elect_v we_o by_o that_o as_o by_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o before_o itself_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n last_o if_o faith_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n than_o infidelity_n foresee_v shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o then_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v and_o reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o our_o own_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o stroke_n in_o our_o salvation_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o build_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v after_o we_o or_o behind_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o call_v of_o we_o by_o give_v of_o we_o faith_n
serve_v not_o only_o to_o soften_v the_o wax_n but_o to_o harden_v the_o clay_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o word_n 13.15_o watch_n 13.15_o but_o that_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esay_n 6.10_o 6.10_o â—say_n 6.10_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o common_a hearer_n who_o hear_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o perceive_v yet_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n or_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o esay_n 55._o 10.11_o â—say_n 55_o 10.11_o last_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o evil_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o win_v by_o the_o gospel_n publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o 21.31_o watch_n 21.31_o many_o of_o these_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o 2.37_o â—ct_n 2.37_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 16_o 30._o 30._o â—ct_n 16_o 30._o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v convert_v shall_v we_o then_o reason_n as_o these_o man_n do_v hearer_n be_v wicked_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o hear_v not_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o down_o with_o all_o preach_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o hear_n and_o let_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bury_v for_o ever_o o_o foolish_a reason_n o_o damnable_a conclusion_n nay_o we_o may_v infer_v contrariwise_o such_o as_o hear_v long_o be_v sinful_a still_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v more_o cheerful_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n deal_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v exempt_v and_o privilege_v out_o of_o that_o muster_n and_o multitude_n and_o of_o what_o family_n aaron_n come_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o become_v of_o his_o son_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o dye_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o two_o elder_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n 26.60_o levit._fw-la 10.4_o num._n 26.60_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v it_o with_o strange_a fire_n be_v themselves_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o go_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sudden_a death_n thus_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offer_v they_o perish_v strange_a fire_n bring_v down_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n his_o two_o son_n dye_v by_o fire_n even_o they_o die_v before_o their_o father_n 24.2_o 1_o chron._n 24.2_o and_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n may_v descend_v therefore_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o the_o levite_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 9.24_o levit._fw-la 9.24_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v keep_v evermore_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.13_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v by_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n so_o then_o their_o transgression_n against_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o use_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1.8_o 1.8_o levit._fw-la 1.8_o second_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o to_o do_v but_o under_o certain_a condition_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n levi._n 16.1_o 2._o 2._o levit._fw-la 16.1_o 2._o exod._n 30.10_o 30.10_o exod._n 30.10_o heb._n 9.7_o 9.7_o heb_fw-mi 9.7_o thus_o then_o as_o they_o sin_v open_o so_o god_n punish_v they_o open_o and_o make_v they_o public_a example_n unto_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o come_v after_o they_o in_o that_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 6._o babingâ—on_n levit_fw-la ch_n 10._o obser_n 6._o it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o glorious_a consecration_n into_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o son_n so_o late_o exalt_v and_o honour_v now_o lie_v destroy_v before_o their_o father_n face_n to_z his_o overmuch_o grief_n and_o anguish_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a death_n but_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o godly_a parent_n have_v doctrine_n 2_o oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n child_n godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a child_n such_o as_o be_v reform_v themselves_o have_v child_n unreform_v we_o see_v this_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n he_o have_v not_o only_a abel_n the_o righteous_a who_o obtain_v good_a report_n that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o also_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a noah_n a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6.9_o have_v curse_a ham_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v shim_n gen._n 9.26_o we_o see_v this_o in_o abraham_n house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o rereceive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o
partaker_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v forth_o 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o they_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a blood_n this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o fool_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a such_o as_o think_v themselves_o wise_a do_v thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o fool_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18._o second_o to_o account_n god_n only_o wise_a yea_o wisdom_n itself_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 9_o 1._o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n three_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a man_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5_o 32._o 14._o deut._n 5_o 32._o and_o 28_o 14._o nor_o decline_v from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o deut._n 28_o 14._o for_o that_o be_v to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v upright_o when_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n last_o we_o must_v think_v nothing_o small_a or_o little_a in_o god_n service_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v they_o not_o arbitrary_a a_o little_a thing_n do_v amiss_o bring_v all_o out_o of_o square_n in_o the_o worldly_a affair_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n matter_n in_o the_o business_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o wherein_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v we_o account_v nothing_o little_a if_o we_o be_v injury_v or_o wrong_v therein_o we_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n we_o can_v abide_v it_o we_o storm_v against_o they_o that_o cross_a us._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o his_o service_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o glory_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v so_o of_o honour_v he_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v see_v all_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o commandment_n not_o by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o man_n to_o reprove_v the_o wonderful_a pride_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v always_o presume_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o account_v it_o too_o gross_a simplicity_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n &_o so_o have_v make_v a_o mixture_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v our_o field_n with_o diverse_a seed_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n add_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n as_o wash_n of_o cup_n of_o bed_n and_o of_o table_n 3._o â—ark_n 7_o 3._o yea_o they_o so_o abound_v in_o they_o that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n think_v it_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o their_o device_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apocryphal_a book_n many_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n the_o invention_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n five_o other_o to_o make_v the_o number_n amount_v to_o seven_o to_o baptism_n they_o have_v add_v exorcism_n spittle_n salt_n cream_n and_o other_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n to_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v add_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a cross_n &_o crep_n elevation_n reservation_n preservation_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o war_n and_o in_o journey_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n they_o have_v add_v a_o idle_a rabble_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n abbot_n monk_n friar_n jesuite_n votary_n nun_n acolytes_n exorcist_n &_o a_o multitude_n of_o drone_n as_o croak_a frog_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o prayer_n and_o pure_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o have_v add_v prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n before_o image_n and_o in_o their_o idol_n temple_n prayer_n say_v by_o tale_n and_o number_v or_o rather_o mumble_v upon_o their_o bead_n their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n partly_o idolatrous_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a and_o partly_o blasphemous_a thus_o they_o have_v corrupt_v god_n worship_n and_o defile_v whatsoever_o they_o touch_v and_o turn_v his_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o best_a of_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v but_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o that_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o contagious_a plague_n he_o invent_v and_o appoint_v sundry_a superstition_n and_o supplication_n direct_v to_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o the_o litany_n 1._o babe_v on_o levit_fw-la 10._o not_o 1._o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n but_o god_n so_o revenge_v this_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n that_o in_o one_o hour_n fourscore_o of_o those_o that_o so_o pray_v and_o rehearse_v those_o suffrage_n sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n thus_o god_n dislike_v and_o disclaim_v the_o device_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n 23._o god_n dislike_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n col._n 2_o 23._o of_o all_o which_o practice_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a dotage_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n but_o they_o bring_v a_o bondage_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v by_o they_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o heathen_a know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v their_o worshipper_n all_o voluntary_a worship_n be_v utter_o condemn_v 4._o vatabl._n annot_v in_o deut._n 4._o and_o god_n ti_v we_o strict_o to_o his_o word_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v our_o good_a intent_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v not_o warrant_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_z thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n they_o must_v keep_v they_o precise_o to_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o way_n say_v solomon_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n 12._o prou._n 14_o 12._o but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o let_v our_o conceit_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o man_n wit_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n say_v they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n come_v 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n they_o imagine_v they_o do_v good_a in_o such_o persecution_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n what_o then_o shall_v their_o good_a intent_n excuse_v their_o evil_a action_n and_o go_v for_o current_a payment_n with_o god_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o he_o measure_v not_o our_o do_n by_o our_o purpose_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precept_n when_o peter_n bid_v christ_n his_o master_n to_o pity_n and_o spare_v himself_o mat._n 16_o 22._o and_o the_o disciple_n forbid_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n 55._o mark_n 10_o 13._o lu._n 9_o 54_o 55._o and_o at_o another_o time_n will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n do_v they_o not_o offend_v or_o can_v any_o defend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a intent_n why_o then_o be_v peter_n call_v satan_n and_o bid_v to_o come_v behind_o and_o why_o be_v the_o disciple_n reprove_v
persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o he_o oppose_v against_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o we_o also_o do_v against_o all_o tradition_n these_o these_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o salvation_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o every_o evil_a way_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o to_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o have_v direction_n by_o they_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a law_n to_o leave_v as_o little_a undecided_a and_o undetermine_v and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v this_o rule_n that_o it_o behove_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v well_o make_v 4._o arist_n 1_o beâ—_n li._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 4._o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o few_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o passionate_a &_o passion_n hinder_v judgement_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v our_o estate_n be_v not_o leave_v worse_o than_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o same_o direction_n that_o they_o have_v have_v also_o the_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o direct_v &_o inform_v the_o minister_n what_o to_o teach_v &_o preach_v use_n 2_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v wherein_o to_o rest_v whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n the_o matter_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v mat._n 28_o 20._o we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o who_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o strike_v at_o sin_n any_o otherwise_o their_o weapon_n be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o for_o whereas_o they_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o eph._n 6_o 17._o they_o give_v it_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o leaden_a dagger_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v it_o with_o the_o push_n of_o a_o pike_n they_o run_v at_o it_o with_o a_o bulrush_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v wholesome_a nourishment_n let_v we_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n our_o own_o devise_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v thenwith_o chaff_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o let_v we_o deal_v as_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o people_n they_o must_v not_o affect_v such_o teach_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profitable_a not_o that_o which_o may_v please_v the_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o but_o to_o reform_v our_o life_n neither_o ought_v we_o so_o much_o to_o attend_v what_o learning_n they_o show_v as_o what_o sin_n they_o reprove_v that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o more_o they_o open_v our_o understanding_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o they_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v 3_o do_v rush_n headlong_o &_o headstrong_a in_o their_o action_n and_o course_n of_o life_n not_o care_v what_o they_o do_v as_o desperate_a man_n that_o fear_v not_o their_o flesh_n or_o as_o foolish_a mariner_n that_o run_v their_o ship_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o never_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v â—ct_n â—ct_n and_o say_v we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—â—er_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o resolve_v as_o from_o god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n we_o must_v search_v into_o his_o word_n for_o he_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n speak_v know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o set_v it_o down_o with_o thyself_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o hear_v he_o and_o whensoever_o thou_o despise_v the_o word_n thou_o despise_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o repeat_v this_o to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n 23.2_o â—_o 1_o 4_o &_o 22_o â—d_a 23.2_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o man_n will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o temporal_a possession_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o learned_a counsel_n nor_o a_o sick_a person_n upon_o strange_a meat_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o dare_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o may_v put_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o undertake_v sundry_a action_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o without_o warrant_n &_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o reprove_v his_o people_n because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v &_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o he_o because_o they_o enter_v upon_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v and_o which_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o jer._n 7_o 31_o 32._o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 30_o verse_n 2._o they_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v at_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n as_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o which_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pin_n it_o and_o pound_n it_o up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n &_o so_o short_a a_o compass_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o only_o in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n of_o our_o profession_n this_o do_v mighty_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o extend_v far_o and_o near_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 14._o â—_o 9_o 14._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o have_v dye_v the_o death_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n long_o before_o yet_o if_o
prevent_v the_o danger_n now_o i_o have_v always_o take_v you_o for_o my_o friend_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o you_o wherein_o i_o understand_v and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v i_o in_o this_o and_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n c._n the_o minister_n answer_v i_o be_o no_o lawyer_n yet_o my_o friend_n i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o you_o and_o give_v you_o the_o best_a counsel_n that_o lie_v in_o i_o g._n sir_n the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n not_o far_o from_o we_o commit_v to_o my_o custody_n certain_a sheep_n to_o keep_v and_o indeed_o i_o can_v deny_v he_o give_v i_o a_o great_a charge_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v i_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o my_o labour_n so_o that_o i_o undertake_v the_o look_v to_o they_o and_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o but_o because_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n of_o my_o own_o also_o so_o that_o i_o can_v by_o no_o possible_a mean_n look_v to_o both_o flock_n i_o put_v they_o out_o to_o another_o who_o agree_v for_o a_o certain_a stipend_n covenant_v between_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v careless_a altogether_o in_o the_o business_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o straggle_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v lose_v other_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o feed_v other_o be_v too_o high_a of_o the_o gall_n other_o the_o worm_n do_v gnaw_v and_o eat_v unto_o the_o bone_n and_o other_o dye_v of_o the_o rot_n woeful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o flock_n to_o be_v short_a and_o not_o to_o trouble_v your_o patience_n any_o far_a the_o owner_n of_o they_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o go_v to_o havoc_n but_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o require_v they_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o threaten_v to_o trouble_v i_o for_o they_o c._n no_o marvel_n say_v the_o minister_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o you_o undertake_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o if_o i_o commit_v a_o treasure_n unto_o you_o to_o keep_v i_o must_v ask_v it_o again_o of_o you_o and_o not_o of_o another_o if_o you_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o nurse_n you_o will_v require_v it_o again_o of_o the_o nurse_n that_o undertake_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o g._n i_o confess_v answer_v the_o other_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o your_o leave_n sir_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o my_o matter_n for_o there_o seem_v unto_o i_o small_a reason_n in_o it_o and_o little_a conscience_n to_o require_v that_o parcel_n of_o sheep_n at_o my_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o design_v they_o over_o to_o another_o and_o he_o promise_v before_o many_o witness_n to_o discharge_v i_o c._n the_o minister_n reply_v that_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o see_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a equity_n and_o conscience_n that_o you_o make_v they_o good_a this_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n &_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o dare_v assure_v you_o the_o law_n will_v pass_v against_o you_o by_o any_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n in_o england_n and_o you_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v for_o they_o the_o gentleman_n trust_v you_o with_o they_o and_o not_o your_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o remedy_n for_o you_o nor_o any_o way_n to_o help_v you_o g._n i_o be_o now_o satisfy_v i_o think_v you_o have_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o good_a sir_n if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o think_v yourself_o blameless_a the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n have_v commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n have_v commit_v one_o parcel_n to_o your_o curate_n and_o substitute_n who_o be_v careless_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o do_v not_o persuade_v your_o own_o heart_n that_o his_o negligence_n shall_v not_o excuse_v you_o but_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v require_v they_o at_o your_o hand_n be_v it_o law_n against_o i_o and_o not_o against_o yourself_o be_v it_o equity_n reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o do_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o as_o great_a equity_n reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o such_o as_o you_o suffer_v to_o perish_v i_o may_v say_v therefore_o to_o you_o as_o nathan_n do_v to_o david_n you_o be_v the_o man_n the_o case_n be_v you_o and_o the_o danger_n be_v turn_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n repent_v and_o amend_v lest_o christ_n say_v unto_o you_o thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n 22._o luc._n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o to_o leave_v this_o parable_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v to_o our_o several_a function_n with_o all_o diligence_n remember_v the_o great_a charge_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o maintenance_n that_o we_o do_v reap_v from_o it_o and_o last_o the_o account_n we_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o people_n who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o their_o conscience_n may_v bear_v they_o witness_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o instruction_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n great_a be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v the_o enemy_n they_o attend_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o office_n but_o especial_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n o_o what_o diligence_n unspeakable_a appear_v in_o he_o the_o evangelist_n note_v this_o out_o by_o many_o circumstance_n math._n 9_o 35_o &_o 4_o 23._o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n &_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n the_o very_a word_n of_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o manifest_a signification_n of_o painfulness_n he_o refuse_v to_o tarry_v long_o in_o one_o place_n as_o appeareth_z in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o go_v about_o unrequested_a second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o small_a diligence_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v his_o travel_n not_o only_o to_o one_o place_n but_o to_o many_o not_o only_o to_o great_a city_n but_o also_o to_o small_a town_n and_o to_o little_a village_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o perambulation_n or_o visitation_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o wander_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n preach_v diligent_o in_o every_o place_n as_o he_o go_v three_o he_o leave_v not_o unvisited_a and_o unfrequented_a every_o synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a he_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o high_a way_n on_o the_o seashore_n in_o the_o ship_n on_o the_o plain_a on_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o public_a temple_n in_o private_a house_n in_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o where_o not_o four_o the_o matter_n which_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o handle_v namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n serve_v to_o commend_v his_o painfulness_n unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o true_o and_o sincere_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o labour_n wonderful_a care_n and_o great_a diligence_n five_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o their_o body_n but_o to_o their_o soul_n see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o
immediate_o go_v before_o where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v extend_v far_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v 7._o â—ath_n 10_o 7._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n to_o sale_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 7._o so_o then_o they_o do_v give_v free_o who_o do_v not_o intend_v gain_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n nor_o set_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v thereunto_o all_o their_o study_n and_o endevourss_n they_o that_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v their_o own_o wealth_n be_v true_o call_v hireling_n whereas_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o so_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n â—biection_n â—biection_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n witness_v he_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n act_n 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 12._o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o take_v nothing_o of_o that_o church_n consider_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v his_o want_n and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n as_o think_v themselves_o or_o their_o child_n too_o high_a or_o this_o call_n too_o low_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o honourable_a and_o this_o office_n too_o contemptible_a for_o their_o person_n no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o serve_v god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n if_o any_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o wealth_n or_o worth_n or_o gift_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o overvalu_v his_o own_o condition_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 16._o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o us._n noah_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o melchizedech_n be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n heb._n 7_o 1._o gen._n 14_o 18._o samuel_n be_v both_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n 1_o sam_n 3_o 20._o and_o 7_o 15._o david_n be_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o prophet_n and_o albeit_o certain_a king_n have_v be_v prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o king_n be_v prophet_n than_o commendation_n to_o king_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o king_n that_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n than_o credit_n to_o philosophy_n that_o king_n have_v study_v profess_a and_o embrace_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n for_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o after_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4_o 18_o 19_o 43._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o call_n and_o work_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n the_o father_n think_v it_o a_o meet_a office_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a office_n to_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v both_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n let_v not_o we_o despise_v pprophecy_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n disdain_v not_o this_o function_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 5._o math_n 17_o 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-worker_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o the_o angel_n themselves_o most_o glorious_a creature_n that_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o this_o message_n luke_n 2_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o forward_a and_o towards_o child_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o withal_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n aught_o to_o further_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o apply_v their_o son_n to_o be_v workman_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o godly_a hannah_n give_v samuel_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 28._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o this_o high_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v so_o contemn_v by_o all_o of_o high_a call_n that_o the_o nobility_n utter_o shun_v it_o &_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o the_o land_n general_o refuse_v it_o either_o as_o base_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o base_a to_o they_o or_o in_o they_o great_a man_n child_n be_v set_v to_o study_v man_n law_n but_o it_o beseem_v not_o their_o greatness_n to_o study_v god_n law_n to_o be_v send_v on_o embassage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n but_o to_o be_v send_v with_o god_n message_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v esteem_v a_o disgrace_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a god_n or_o man_n who_o message_n be_v most_o honourable_a god_n or_o else_o man_v we_o see_v in_o the_o popedom_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n and_o estimation_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v their_o child_n to_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v they_o near_o and_o ill-favoured_o shave_v until_o they_o have_v scarce_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n leave_v unto_o they_o pool_n cardinal_n pool_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n or_o rather_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n prince_n themselves_o have_v renounce_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v into_o monastery_n &_o have_v put_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o cloister_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o prince_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v also_o priest_n shall_v not_o these_o be_v poor_a blind_a idolater_n that_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n or_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n temple_n that_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v become_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o beseem_v a_o man_n son_n of_o any_o countenance_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n plough_v but_o scorn_v it_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o to_o go_v to_o plough_v and_o cart_n the_o prophet_n esaias_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o collect_v be_v of_o a_o very_a noble_a lineage_n esay_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n prolego_n ursini_n in_o esay_n son_n to_o amos_n who_o be_v brother_n unto_o amaziah_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n agree_v who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o genealogy_n extant_a among_o they_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n with_o hananiah_n mishael_n &_o azariah_n be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n dan._n 1_o 3._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n
with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v do_v call_v for_o aid_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispraise_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v under_o colour_n &_o pretence_n of_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o coward_n neither_o receive_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o shoot_v not_o shall_v hit_v the_o white_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n that_o abide_v not_o the_o battle_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o as_o than_o victory_n be_v win_v by_o labour_n not_o by_o sloth_n so_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o our_o idleness_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o consider_v our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o calling_n but_o diverse_a some_o be_v set_v in_o the_o private_a family_n and_o some_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o diverse_a we_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o world_n as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n â—uma_n â—ut_fw-la in_o compa_n â—_o lygur_n and_o â—uma_n who_o be_v there_o some_o for_o one_o business_n and_o other_o for_o another_o purpose_n do_v never_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o but_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o dispatch_v of_o his_o proper_a office_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o proper_a call_n and_o proper_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n sanctify_v thy_o daily_a labour_n with_o daily_a prayer_n but_o presume_v not_o that_o prayer_n shall_v help_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o labour_n if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n the_o idle_a man_n prayer_n avail_v nothing_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o labour_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o labour_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v pain_n or_o not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v use_v 3_o with_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o plain_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o which_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v set_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o warrant_v our_o work_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n god_n accept_v and_o what_o he_o accept_v not_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n psal_n 119_o 105._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o in_o darkness_n we_o can_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lantern_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o continue_v therein_o unless_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n many_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n and_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n &_o night_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o preacher_n and_o divine_n they_o think_v that_o knowledge_n make_v man_n worse_o and_o that_o none_o be_v worse_a man_n that_o none_o will_v deceive_v a_o man_n soon_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o call_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n scripture_n man_n but_o these_o ignorant_a beast_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o his_o setuant_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n be_v as_o child_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v 11._o act_n 17_o 11._o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n private_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v deliver_v public_o but_o if_o knowledge_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a what_o then_o dare_v any_o two-legged_a beast_n presume_v in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a can_v make_v a_o man_n any_o worse_o or_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n the_o worse_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vile_a blasphemy_n o_o detestable_a impiety_n will_v it_o make_v a_o servant_n worse_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_n to_o know_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o practice_v a_o man_n may_v hear_v many_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v naughty_a man_n i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o knowledge_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o own_o corruption_n 1.22_o â—_o 1.22_o they_o be_v fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o all_o well_o do_v in_o our_o calling_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o do_v increase_v through_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o heavenly_a will_n 2._o â—s_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n break_v out_o without_o all_o conscience_n into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v whore_v and_o kill_v moreover_o all_o they_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o make_v show_n of_o they_o to_o other_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o understand_v â—biect_n â—biect_n shall_v none_o then_o be_v save_v will_v some_o say_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o serve_v he_o except_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n no._n the_o spirit_n guide_v no_o man_n without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—m_n 1._o say_v peter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v james._n if_o then_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v no_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a no_o man_n can_v true_o serve_v god_n until_o he_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o he_o teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o schoolehouse_n but_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o think_v to_o learn_v his_o will_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 8.47_o â—h_a 8.47_o hear_v god_n word_n you_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o but_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o
may_v receive_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o remain_v foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n sight_n until_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 1.16_o 17._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v ezekiel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n we_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o there_o be_v no_o hide_v of_o our_o filthiness_n from_o he_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o ponder_v his_o path_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o defile_v our_o person_n our_o action_n and_o our_o place_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o which_o reason_n he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o you_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o hate_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o unholinesse_n and_o do_v that_o good_a which_o i_o command_v you_o â—ct_n â—ct_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o that_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o dwell_v also_o among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n â—er_n â—er_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v this_o phrase_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v conversant_a with_o we_o &_o do_v keep_v his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o word_n even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n rule_v and_o guide_v his_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v so_o do_v god_n rule_v we_o &_o over-rule_v we_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o residence_n among_o we_o determine_v to_o continue_v with_o us._n he_o be_v present_a among_o the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o power_n but_o not_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o but_o he_o hide_v his_o favour_n from_o they_o so_o then_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v these_o three_o thing_n â—â—â—ple_n â—w_v god_n kell_v aung_z his_o â—â—â—ple_n first_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o he_o possess_v &_o govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v as_o his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o practice_v his_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v perpetual_a and_o permanent_a and_o continual_a for_o when_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o inhabit_v in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o flit_v away_o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n but_o to_o abide_v there_o without_o depart_v away_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o guest_n that_o lodge_v with_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o soiourner_n that_o mean_v to_o remove_v when_o his_o term_n be_v out_o but_o as_o a_o owner_n and_o possessor_n that_o mean_v to_o set_v down_o his_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n as_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o three_o it_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n unite_n we_o to_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o witness_v thereby_o our_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o reason_n include_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v and_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o how_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o study_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o help_n that_o ever_o go_v doctrine_n 1_o with_o his_o child_n welldoing_a god_n presence_n and_o help_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o welldoing_a must_v provoke_v they_o to_o welldoing_a his_o presence_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n this_o point_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 35_o 34._o defile_v not_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o defile_v not_o the_o land_n thus_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 23_o 14._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o here_o he_o move_v they_o to_o holiness_n towards_o he_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a presence_n with_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o solomon_n concern_v the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v build_v if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 13_o 1_o kin._n 6_o 12_o 13_o and_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o then_o will_v i_o perform_v my_o word_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o speak_v unto_o david_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o people_n israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reason_v chap._n 52_o 11_o 12._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o clean_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v bring_v in_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v of_o reason_n 1_o absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n his_o presence_n with_o we_o must_v provoke_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o he_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v thou_o dismay_v for_o the_o
the_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o heart_n have_v forsake_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o have_v no_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o have_v never_o true_o repent_v until_o our_o iniquity_n be_v confess_v when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 10._o â—4_n 10._o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o if_o then_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o lie_v wallow_v in_o they_o as_o a_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n let_v we_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confession_n to_o god_n assure_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_v it_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a five_o this_o confession_n tend_v to_o the_o glorification_n reason_n 5_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o smother_n of_o they_o as_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n dishonour_v he_o whereas_o by_o reveal_v of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o make_v manifest_a thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o show_v compassion_n towards_o us._n of_o his_o patience_n in_o long_a forbear_n of_o we_o and_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v sudden_o destroy_v us._n and_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o and_o proceed_v against_o we_o we_o have_v our_o desert_n he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o joshua_n urge_v unto_o achan_n josh_n 7_o verse_n 19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o sin_n do_v no_o more_o serve_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n serve_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o the_o confess_v of_o it_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o magnify_v such_o as_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n do_v by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o by_o commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o to_o settle_v the_o heart_n upon_o wickedness_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v therein_o and_o so_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o grace_n against_o the_o call_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v and_o injustice_n of_o lie_v while_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o us._n of_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n while_o he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o spare_a us._n use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o full_o confirm_v the_o use_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n â—_o â—stre_fw-fr â—_o among_o which_o enormity_n the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hook_n to_o catch_v man_n good_n to_o know_v all_o man_n secret_n and_o consequent_o a_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o empoverish_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o it_o first_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n confess_v confession_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o then_o they_o must_v hear_v mass_n a_o fit_a door_n to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o what_o be_v their_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o who_o they_o send_v we_o to_o make_v confession_n but_o ignorant_a person_n not_o able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o due_a season_n be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o not_o a_o tongue_n to_o instruct_v we_o but_o many_o of_o their_o clergy_n be_v unlearned_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a learning_n than_o conscience_n so_o that_o man_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o reckon_v up_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o confessor_n then_o in_o sickness_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o physic_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v proper_o pardon_v sin_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v pronounce_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o any_o man_n except_o he_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a before_o god_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o party_n penitent_a know_v and_o understand_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o the_o dear_a seller_n and_o setter_n out_o of_o pardon_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v for_o hypocrite_n may_v dissemble_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o their_o dissemble_n deceive_v such_o as_o have_v the_o quick_a sight_n and_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o the_o deep_a judgement_n who_o by_o all_o their_o skill_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v down_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n 39_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o understand_v the_o imagination_n of_o all_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n how_o can_v their_o priest_n simple_o and_o absolute_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forgive_v sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o sear_v and_o so_o senseless_a that_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v 9_o allen_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o want_n of_o their_o popish_a penance_n will_v drive_v all_o man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v a_o evident_a truth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a sacrament_n offer_v manifest_a occasion_n both_o of_o presumption_n and_o of_o desperation_n as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o many_o example_n of_o presumption_n in_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o mind_v of_o desperation_n in_o they_o that_o have_v break_v heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a it_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a and_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o already_o it_o drive_v they_o direct_o towards_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o one_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a easy_a remedy_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o with_o they_o nor_o break_v one_o hour_n of_o sleep_n for_o they_o nor_o forbear_v one_o jot_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o he_o can_v quick_o discharge_v they_o and_o easy_o disburden_v they_o into_o a_o priest_n ear_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o passport_n give_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n afresh_o the_o other_o penance_n the_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n consider_v the_o impossibility_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n object_n 1_o but_o they_o object_n that_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20_o 22_o 23._o i_o answer_v answer_v they_o can_v never_o establish_v their_o shrift_n out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o either_o they_o want_v their_o eyesight_n or_o else_o they_o
all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n or_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v he_o and_o acquit_v he_o of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v accessary_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o draw_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o those_o few_o word_n jussio_fw-la consilium_fw-la consensus_fw-la palpo_fw-la recursus_fw-la participans_fw-la mutus_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la whosoever_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v such_o be_v they_o that_o command_n or_o counsel_n or_o consent_v to_o evil_n such_o as_o flatter_v any_o in_o their_o evil_n by_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o such_o as_o be_v abetter_n to_o they_o receive_v aid_v help_a and_o assist_v they_o such_o as_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o evil_n commit_v albeit_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o his_o ear_n he_o that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o withstand_v it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o last_o such_o as_o seek_v shift_n and_o shelter_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o disclose_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o for_o he_o that_o hide_v it_o do_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o favore_v it_o and_o further_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v by_o all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o trespass_v and_o offend_v which_o execute_v and_o practise_v any_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o flattery_n and_o counsel_n praise_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o always_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o restitution_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o unjust_a deal_n have_v proceed_v chief_o or_o only_o from_o these_o cause_n where_o he_o that_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o action_n be_v principal_o bind_v to_o restitution_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o require_v &_o command_v than_o he_o that_o execute_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o rest_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v not_o bewray_v or_o not_o hinder_v or_o not_o reprove_v a_o thief_n that_o steal_v be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o restore_v but_o then_o only_o when_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o great_a danger_n follow_v by_o this_o negligence_n &_o default_n last_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v this_o doubt_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v by_o &_o by_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n consent_n no_o man_n be_v to_o delay_v restitution_n but_o by_o consent_n every_o one_o be_v charge_v necessary_o to_o hasten_v restitution_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o convenient_o may_v do_v it_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o restorer_n whereas_o delay_n in_o any_o good_a duty_n argue_v a_o unwilling_a mind_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o it_o make_v we_o every_o day_n more_o unfit_a than_o other_o it_o manife_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o half_a willing_a to_o keep_v it_o by_o we_o still_o he_o that_o have_v hire_v a_o poor_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o work_n must_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o deut._n 24_o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o justice_n to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o detain_v it_o with_o we_o because_o the_o owner_n thereby_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o so_o a_o double_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o stay_v any_o time_n though_o it_o be_v short_a in_o sin_n nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v present_a restitution_n he_o be_v to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o desire_v respite_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v but_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v damnify_v he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o keep_v evil_o get_v good_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o make_v restitution_n the_o counsel_n that_o solomon_n give_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n that_o he_o must_v give_v speedy_o and_o not_o bid_v his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o unto_o he_o prou._n 3_o 28._o if_o he_o have_v at_o the_o present_a for_o he_o it_o must_v also_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a direction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v get_v and_o ingross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n other_o man_n good_n he_o must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o morrow_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o day_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v these_o thing_n which_o now_o have_v be_v rehearse_v we_o shall_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n verse_n 8._o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a law_n by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o many_o objection_n together_o couch_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v the_o answer_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o child_n what_o then_o if_o he_o have_v no_o child_n restore_v to_o his_o brother_n child_n what_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n or_o sister_n restore_v to_o his_o next_o kinsman_n but_o put_v case_n he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n at_o all_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o kinsman_n yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v neither_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o you_o the_o point_n then_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v as_o both_o one_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o restitution_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o lord_n lord_n doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ministerâ—_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o if_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v evil_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 16_o verse_n 11._o when_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o show_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o people_n require_v of_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o their_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o muster_n and_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10_o 16._o math._n 10_o 40._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v that_o how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v yet_o he_o so_o magnify_v their_o office_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v most_o
be_v a_o service_n that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o show_v thereby_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o trial_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o low_a messenger_n and_o least_o officer_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n and_o commandment_n from_o his_o prince_n so_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v true_a citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o adopt_a child_n if_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n albeit_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o contempt_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o sergeant_n or_o servant_n that_o come_v from_o he_o how_o base_a soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n when_o we_o despise_v such_o as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o contemn_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o most_o high_a all_o such_o as_o loathe_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o teacher_n sake_n when_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n redound_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o let_v they_o mark_v this_o point_n &_o weigh_v it_o diligent_o who_o take_v it_o heinous_o when_o they_o be_v reproove_v of_o man_n equal_a unto_o they_o or_o inferior_a to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a estate_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v the_o promise_n thereof_o propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sundry_a scoffer_n and_o profane_a spirit_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v peter_n or_o what_o be_v john_n that_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n believe_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n or_o whence_o have_v they_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o atheist_n and_o contain_v a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v they_o his_o messenger_n his_o witness_n &_o his_o herald_n to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o &_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o gather_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a touch_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o we_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o have_v contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a assurance_n but_o grave_v with_o a_o diamond_n and_o write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o steel_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o public_a person_n it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v thou_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o do_v thy_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n he_o send_v his_o minister_n unto_o thou_o and_o put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o as_o thou_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 2._o math._n 3_o 2._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o again_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v threaten_v and_o thunder_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o can_v repent_v this_o also_o be_v no_o less_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v or_o call_v back_o forasmuch_o as_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v â—_o john_n â—_o this_o judgement_n howsoever_o it_o be_v either_o deny_v or_o deride_v or_o doubt_v off_o among_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o will_v christ_n make_v it_o good_a and_o execute_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o confusion_n this_o doctrine_n reach_v to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n &_o his_o word_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v sole_a authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n no_o less_o acknowledge_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v prove_v his_o succession_n wherein_o he_o glori_v by_o any_o sound_a reason_n and_o yet_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o god_n give_v or_o the_o apostle_n take_v or_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o apostle_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n tie_v they_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o serve_v to_o inform_v the_o minister_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o much_o to_o adorn_v their_o call_n and_o to_o magnify_v their_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blemish_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o through_o their_o default_n this_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o spur_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o side_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n kindle_v within_o our_o bowel_n to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o care_n to_o discharge_v our_o office_n commit_v unto_o we_o &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o see_v god_n account_v we_o as_o his_o own_o ambassador_n send_v out_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v our_o labour_n with_o man_n salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o pure_o painful_o sincere_o and_o sound_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o right_a affection_n for_o we_o can_v never_o challenge_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o except_o we_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o preach_v corrupt_o and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v wheat_n with_o chaff_n and_o good_a corn_n with_o darnel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v &_o receive_v as_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v as_o false_a teacher_n that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o
work_n to_o take_v double_a wage_n they_o labour_v in_o one_o place_n and_o receive_v recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o two_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o day-labourer_n work_v diligent_o all_o the_o year_n long_o with_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_v ask_v his_o hire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o man_n we_o will_v account_v it_o injustice_n and_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o these_o man_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o issachar_n compare_v to_o a_o strong_a ass_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n can_v labour_v but_o among_o one_o people_n 49.14_o gen._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v maintenance_n of_o two_o parish_n if_o they_o object_n that_o they_o divide_v their_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n among_o they_o both_o i_o answer_v that_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n forasmuch_o as_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o they_o take_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o day-labourer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o shall_v work_v half_o the_o year_n with_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o payment_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o grant_v it_o though_o they_o will_v be_v so_o shameless_a to_o demand_v it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n gainful_a rather_o then_o painful_a and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o great_a maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n or_o church_n can_v minister_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o as_o this_o duty_n and_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v maintain_v so_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n because_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o matter_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v intend_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n so_o it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o destitute_a and_o distract_a for_o want_n of_o necessary_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o galathian_o 6.6_o gal._n 6.6_o to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o pastor_n that_o labour_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v in_o their_o daily_a ministration_n for_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v contemn_v so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o preach_v it_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v have_v in_o price_n and_o estimation_n the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o and_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v precious_a unto_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o what_o condition_n they_o live_v among_o we_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o most_o poor_a &_o necessitous_a estate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v vilify_v and_o base_o esteem_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o reign_v there_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o undermine_v we_o and_o cunning_o get_v ground_n of_o us._n for_o he_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o her_o minister_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o minister_n and_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o may_v rage_v and_o raven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n kill_v and_o murder_v free_o as_o he_o list_v demosthenes_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o demosthenes_n as_o if_o the_o wolf_n can_v get_v the_o dog_n that_o keep_v the_o flock_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o sheep_n without_o mercy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o watch_v over_o it_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n remoove_v the_o devil_n will_v sudden_o prey_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o cha_n 27_o verse_n he_o repeat_v this_o exhortation_n again_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o thou_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o law_n may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n howbeit_o god_n have_v put_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o trouble_v with_o tillage_n nor_o distract_v with_o any_o other_o business_n but_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n also_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n unto_o they_o great_a be_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n the_o wretched_a idolater_n that_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v their_o priest_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o serve_v god_n pure_o in_o their_o place_n be_v in_o no_o account_n and_o man_n be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o because_o they_o reproove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v reproove_v we_o have_v rather_o maintain_v such_o as_o will_v never_o speak_v word_n unto_o we_o than_o such_o preacher_n as_o exhort_v diligent_o and_o rebuke_v sin_n powerful_o and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n careful_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v rather_o nourish_v and_o keep_v with_o great_a charge_n a_o great_a rabble_n of_o greasy_a friar_n and_o a_o whole_a covent_n of_o idle_a monk_n to_o chant_v and_o howl_v all_o the_o day_n long_o then_o to_o find_v one_o painful_a preacher_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o choice_n that_o have_v rather_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o give_v their_o money_n to_o ignorant_a person_n and_o idle_a belly_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n forsake_v which_o publish_v true_a doctrine_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v those_o that_o bring_v home_o unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o starve_v themselves_o for_o hunger_n when_o the_o minister_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v censure_v to_o preach_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n howbeit_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o general_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v obedience_n towards_o god_n continue_v and_o the_o unity_n
better_o than_o of_o ourselves_o through_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2_o 3._o use_n â—â—nches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d use_n this_o use_n be_v as_o a_o stock_n that_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o disperse_v itself_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v will_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o a_o precious_a &_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o the_o nostril_n come_v abroad_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o hear_v evil_a of_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o delight_v we_o than_o a_o evil_a smell_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o can_v abide_v but_o shun_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o all_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o in_o like_a manner_n jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 18_o 9_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o whensoever_o any_o good_a befall_v other_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o as_o our_o own_o as_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n tit._n 3_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v those_o that_o in_o company_n of_o other_o at_o common_a feast_n &_o meeting_n make_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n their_o tabletalke_n and_o defame_v they_o with_o their_o evil_a report_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n note_v that_o the_o brethren_n report_v well_o of_o he_o act_n 16_o 2._o provide_v always_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 2_o &_o 27_o 2._o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o abuse_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o to_o hide_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o smother_v and_o conceal_v they_o as_o fire_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n or_o a_o treasure_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o pearl_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n second_o to_o forge_v tale_n to_o their_o hurt_n and_o discredit_v who_o the_o apostle_n call_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1_o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n in_o our_o head_n thus_o do_v many_o invent_v wickedness_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_v when_o they_o arise_v these_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n three_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o without_o ground_n and_o warrant_v whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n fly_v tale_n &_o uncertain_a rumour_n and_o report_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v bruit_v and_o blaze_v never_o so_o common_o confident_o and_o constant_o when_o a_o fame_n arise_v upon_o one_o man_n report_n and_o relation_n or_o peradventure_o more_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a mind_n or_o some_o private_a grudge_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n or_o dislike_v of_o his_o profession_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o see_v far_o &_o to_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o cause_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n as_o exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o such_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v with_o delight_n such_o slanderous_a word_n three_o to_o spread_v abroad_o lie_v and_o fly_v tale_n invent_v hear_v and_o believe_v thus_o one_o evil_a draw_v forward_o another_o and_o make_v no_o end_n until_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o one_o mischief_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o be_v fruitful_a in_o beget_v child_n like_v unto_o itself_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o heinous_a when_o we_o hear_v tale_n and_o taunt_n begin_v and_o further_v by_o other_o and_o ourselves_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n increase_v by_o go_v &_o every_o foot_n get_v new_a strength_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 13_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o absolom_n have_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v amnon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n tiding_n by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o david_n 30._o verse_n 30._o say_v absolom_n have_v siaine_n all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v see_v herein_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o detract_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o overlade_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n thus_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o of_o they_o and_o to_o see_v far_o into_o they_o them_z they_o do_v themselves_o wherefore_o moses_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o warn_n unto_o we_o levit._n 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n neither_o shall_v thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v these_o tale_n and_o in_o their_o foot_n that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o person_n to_o person_n &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v pro._n 26_o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o talebearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v secret_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o if_o by_o private_a admonition_n he_o may_v be_v win_v so_o deal_v joseph_n with_o mary_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o will_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o man_n must_v flatter_v another_o in_o evil_a for_o thereby_o he_o hurt_v his_o soul_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 27_o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o any_o but_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o great_a harm_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o use_v not_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v of_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16_o 18._o of_o such_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 6_o 14._o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n
the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o falsehood_n slander_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o so_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o obedience_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o luke_n 17_o verse_n 13._o howbeit_o when_v once_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o never_o remember_v he_o that_o recover_v they_o like_v to_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n that_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n â—1_n gen_n 4â—_n â—1_n who_o forget_v joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o restore_v unto_o his_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o albeit_o joseph_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v return_v back_o to_o jesus_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o we_o sustain_v &_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o name_n clear_v as_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v their_o body_n cleanse_v but_o when_o god_n have_v help_v to_o clear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o so_o have_v wrought_v mean_n for_o our_o good_a we_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o praise_v ourselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v so_o magnify_v ourselves_o that_o we_o never_o glorify_v he_o we_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n that_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n zealous_a of_o god_n name_n be_v it_o so_o small_a a_o benefit_n to_o have_v our_o good_a meaning_n manifest_a and_o our_o righteousness_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a thanks_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n when_o our_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o hope_n will_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v praise_n glory_n thanks_n and_o all_o honour_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v in_o david_n psalm_n 18_o 20_o 24_o 47_o 49._o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n of_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o confess_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o recompense_v he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o avenge_v he_o and_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o song_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o favour_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o thankfulness_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o swallow_v with_o a_o wide_a and_o open_a throat_n his_o benefit_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v confess_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o glory_n our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o our_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o our_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v straighten_v that_o we_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n nor_o deliver_v he_o a_o word_n for_o the_o deliverance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o use_v 5_o five_o as_o our_o doctrine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n belong_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o offer_v we_o instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v god_n careful_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v he_o make_v know_v our_o innocency_n then_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a towards_o we_o all_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o show_v that_o mercy_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a luk._n 6_o 30._o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o trespass_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 4._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o exod._n 20._o as_o christ_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n &_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n joh._n 13._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o the_o same_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v esteem_v each_o other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o &_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v cast_v down_o himself_o low_a phil._n 2_o 5._o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o as_o he_o be_v revile_v and_o revile_v not_o again_o as_o he_o suffer_v &_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o reproach_n for_o reproach_n and_o as_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v &_o wrongful_o accuse_v as_o we_o show_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o hear_v false_a report_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o good_a beginning_n such_o as_o in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v invent_v in_o hell_n and_o broach_v in_o earth_n such_o i_o say_v as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o malice_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o must_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o believe_v they_o &_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o shall_v we_o increase_v they_o &_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o or_o shall_v we_o laugh_v at_o they_o &_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o they_o no_o we_o must_v not_o only_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o stay_v the_o report_n &_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o other_o from_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n 1._o prou._n 22_o 1._o it_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n it_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o win_v their_o heart_n yea_o sometime_o it_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o to_o favour_v us._n it_o season_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v they_o profitable_a unto_o other_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a name_n to_o grace_v they_o and_o counrenance_v they_o we_o can_v do_v very_o little_a or_o no_o good_a with_o they_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n steal_v away_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o
secret_o purloin_v they_o away_o and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n be_v we_o not_o accessary_a to_o his_o theft_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v any_o raise_n evil_a report_n of_o he_o and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v more_o in_o value_n then_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o not_o slanderer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o while_o we_o join_v with_o he_o &_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o transgression_n a_o good_a name_n be_v many_o a_o man_n live_v take_v that_o away_o and_o impair_v his_o credit_n he_o be_v utter_o undo_v &_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v himself_o you_o hurt_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o take_v away_o house_n and_o land_n corn_n &_o cattle_n from_o he_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o worth_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v our_o brother_n credit_n &_o estimation_n be_v make_v keeper_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o good_n and_o of_o his_o good_a name_n do_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n that_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o when_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o just_a defence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o cold_a love_n or_o no_o love_n at_o all_o when_o we_o see_v they_o abuse_v and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v do_v as_o little_a for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o us._n use_v 6_o last_o as_o this_o doctrine_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o sundry_a good_a meditation_n of_o duty_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o brother_n so_o it_o send_v we_o not_o away_o without_o comfort_n concern_v ourselves_o be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v be_v we_o false_o charge_v with_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n the_o time_n shall_v certain_o come_v when_o the_o slanderer_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o such_o fly_a tale_n be_v noise_v abroad_o rather_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o strange_a as_o a_o great_a wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n still_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n will_v be_v like_o he_o god_n people_n above_o all_o other_o be_v false_o accuse_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 19_o john_n 15_o 19_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v incontinent_a job_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n daniel_n be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n amos_n of_o conspiracy_n eliah_n of_o trouble_v israel_n david_n of_o seek_v saul_n life_n paul_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o stripe_n and_o censure_v to_o be_v mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n howbeit_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cloud_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v disperse_v &_o as_o a_o dark_a mist_n that_o shall_v sudden_o be_v scatter_v away_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sink_v down_o under_o taunt_n and_o rebuke_n of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o our_o side_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o man_n so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v wrongful_o condemn_v in_o a_o action_n of_o slander_n or_o felony_n in_o a_o inferior_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v by_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a court_n where_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o can_v but_o have_v justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o judge_n or_o witness_v how_o will_v he_o be_v comfort_v and_o how_o little_o shall_v the_o overthrow_n he_o have_v take_v be_v regard_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v the_o next_o trial_n will_v set_v all_o to_o right_v again_o so_o be_v the_o case_n with_o us._n it_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o condition_n here_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 1â—_n mat._n 5_o 1â—_n 1â—_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a man_n unjust_o howbeit_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o how_o great_o soever_o they_o resist_v we_o and_o rage_n against_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a court_n and_o to_o a_o great_a judge_n when_o paul_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v 12_o act_n 25_o 12_o from_o inferior_a governor_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v supreme_a so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o poison_n of_o evil_a tongue_n and_o condemn_v as_o evil_a doer_n of_o all_o man_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o will_v acquit_v we_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o and_o take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o see_v not_o this_o always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v open_v sometime_o he_o make_v their_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o reap_v great_a fruit_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o the_o sun_n beam_n as_o it_o be_v to_o refresh_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n chap._n 25_o verse_n 34._o when_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o rejoice_v for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o refresh_n here_o we_o be_v overweary_v with_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o man_n malice_n then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o we_o read_v math._n chap._n 13_o verse_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v paul_n colos_n chap._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n â—_o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n if_o then_o our_o righteousness_n be_v cover_v here_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o be_v hide_v as_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o obscurity_n for_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n will_v appear_v and_o when_o falsehood_n hide_v her_o face_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o let_v we_o rest_v patient_o in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o stay_n let_v we_o not_o fret_v our_o self_n because_o of_o he_o that_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v wicked_a devise_n to_o pass_v contrariwise_a the_o ungodly_a have_v from_o this_o doctrine_n matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n because_o howsoever_o they_o rule_v here_o for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v not_o be_v control_v they_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v to_o devise_v and_o disperse_v what_o lie_v they_o listen_v and_o none_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n yet_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 37_o 10_o 13_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o
be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v his_o day_n come_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a 41._o â—th_n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v over-borne_v and_o smother_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v disgrace_v and_o conceal_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o may_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o their_o work_n may_v never_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v &_o may_v die_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o then_o look_v for_o avie_v comfort_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v deny_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n if_o then_o they_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o day_n of_o repentance_n or_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n they_o can_v obtain_v it_o here_o life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v here_o salvation_n be_v begin_v or_o else_o we_o never_o have_v it_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v though_o many_o thing_n be_v that_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v then_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v deceyve_v no_o more_o by_o show_n of_o honest_a deal_n an_o she_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o second_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o god_n make_v a_o twofold_a promise_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o before_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o castigation_n of_o punishment_n now_o come_v the_o second_o promise_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o former_a wherein_o god_n do_v wonderful_o recompense_v the_o slander_n charge_v upon_o she_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o chastity_n and_o innocency_n for_o what_o can_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n have_v desire_v but_o to_o have_v her_o innocency_n make_v know_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n and_o to_o have_v her_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n call_v into_o question_n but_o after_o she_o be_v try_v god_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v her_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v not_o only_o clear_v her_o good_a name_n but_o give_v her_o issue_n make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v her_o free_a the_o thing_n which_o she_o desire_v but_o withal_o make_v her_o fruitful_a which_o be_v more_o than_o she_o can_v have_v expect_v we_o learn_v hereby_o desire_v doctrine_n god_n bestowâ—th_v more_o mercy_n upon_o his_o hildren_n than_o they_o desire_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v many_o way_n try_v and_o trouble_v yet_o all_o their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a when_o the_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v once_o make_v know_v god_n be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n most_o clear_o remember_v what_o we_o say_v of_o joseph_n albeit_o he_o live_v for_o a_o time_n as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v clap_v in_o the_o stock_n yet_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o innocency_n reveal_v but_o be_v this_o all_o or_o do_v god_n content_v himself_o to_o bring_v his_o sincerity_n to_o light_v no_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n 41._o gen._n 41_o 41._o and_o make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o nor_o look_v for_o nor_o gape_v after_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o father_n for_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v 10._o genes_n 28_o 20._o with_o â—2_n 9_o 10._o and_o will_v give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n his_o desire_n be_v not_o extend_v far_o but_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a he_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o daily_a bread_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o will_v and_o warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v mat._n 6_o nevertheless_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o he_o then_o so_o and_o give_v he_o great_a riches_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o god_n his_o love_a kindness_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n the_o like_a we_o may_v speak_v of_o job_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n or_o who_o can_v match_v he_o in_o patience_n he_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o good_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v deep_o afflict_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n what_o then_o do_v he_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o misery_n 10._o job_n 42_o 10._o to_o have_v his_o ass_n and_o camel_n and_o cattle_n double_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v increase_v he_o have_v no_o such_o think_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 5_o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n let_v we_o also_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o david_n the_o least_o in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n from_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n whereof_o he_o never_o dream_v psal_n 78_o 71_o 72._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o daniel_n of_o mordecay_n of_o ester_n and_o many_o other_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n who_o see_v great_a danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gape_a gulf_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a or_o as_o a_o huge_a rock_n threaten_v shipwreck_n if_o they_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n in_o work_v their_o deliverance_n they_o will_v have_v magnify_v his_o great_a goodness_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n with_o the_o psalmist_n 20_o psal_n 34_o 19_o 20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v psal_n 34_o 19_o 20._o but_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n 8._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 8._o and_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o hannah_n sing_v who_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o it_o who_o be_v contemn_v but_o now_o regard_v who_o ask_v of_o god_n one_o son_n and_o obtain_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o three_o other_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n from_o all_o which_o concent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o bless_v not_o only_o above_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o above_o their_o desire_n and_o demand_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o his_o good_n he_o keep_v not_o all_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o be_v as_o the_o liberal_a man_n that_o free_o bestow_v where_o he_o see_v need_n we_o be_v as_o poor_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o our_o own_o but_o rag_n and_o rent_n or_o as_o poor_a cripple_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o sore_n full_a
we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o people_n give_v before_o this_o gift_n of_o great_a price_n exod._n 35_o 27._o yet_o here_o again_o see_v a_o want_n they_o bring_v more_o and_o that_o free_o without_o coaction_n or_o compulsion_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v full_o the_o work_n that_o be_v so_o happy_o begin_v the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n â—ood_a work_n â—â—un_v must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v especial_o further_a god_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o intermit_v until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o perfection_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 2._o the_o building_n of_o god_n house_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o now_o they_o begin_v with_o good_a courage_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n again_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o chap._n 6_o 14._o they_o build_v and_o finish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o prosper_v the_o like_a zeal_n &_o forwardness_n we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n ch_n 4_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n he_o build_v the_o wall_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o the_o last_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o wall_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v when_o the_o jew_n have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o ester_n require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o 13._o â—e_v 5_o 13._o to_o do_v to_o morrow_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o day_n and_o that_o haman_n ten_o son_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallows_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n reprove_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n three_o time_n and_o then_o stay_v say_v unto_o he_o 19_o 2_o king_n 13_o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o had_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o sâ—alt_v smite_v it_o but_o thrice_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n well_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a end_n 11_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 10_o 11_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n will_v the_o ready_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o have_v willing_o begin_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v prosper_v weak_a beginning_n reason_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o us._n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nehemiah_n to_o arise_v and_o build_v the_o wall_n see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prosper_v of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v under_o their_o hand_n neh._n 2_o 20._o second_o if_o we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o god_n kingdom_n lu._n 9_o 62._o it_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v god_n plough_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o be_v plough_v up_o till_v and_o sow_v but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o every_o work_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o give_v over_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n we_o miss_v our_o reward_n three_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o begin_v then_o have_v begin_v not_o to_o proceed_v better_n never_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n then_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n not_o to_o make_v a_o end_n because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o our_o reproach_n this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14_o 30._o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o such_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet_n 2_o 22._o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v over_o use_v 1_o their_o profession_n which_o rest_n in_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o in_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n they_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o wish_v he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o will_v go_v no_o far_o or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o by_o and_o by_o the_o sun_n dri_v up_o or_o like_o herod_n that_o reverence_a john_n &_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o preach_v but_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o obey_v whatsoever_o john_n teach_v mark_n 6_o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a he_o have_v do_v nothing_o agrippa_n be_v persuade_v somewhat_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o he_o will_v not_o become_v altogether_o such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n desire_v act_v 20_o 28._o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v by_o nature_n hot_a make_v the_o corn_n spring_v up_o hasty_o and_o promise_v plentiful_a fruit_n to_o the_o husbandman_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v quick_o scorch_v &_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o wither_v away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o hearer_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o want_v root_n and_o in_o time_n ostentation_n they_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8_o verse_n 13._o a_o fall_a back_n into_o sin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o old_a sickness_n this_o may_v endanger_v the_o body_n but_o that_o endanger_v the_o soul_n this_o may_v bring_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a nay_o a_o eternal_a death_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v austin_n say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n 182._o de_fw-fr tempo_n serm._n 182._o redeat_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la lamenta_fw-la unde_fw-la corruit_fw-la per_fw-la vana_fw-la delectamenta_fw-la as_o man_n have_v fall_v by_o vain_a delight_v so_o let_v he_o return_v again_o by_o daily_o lament_v let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o such_o a_o sure_a promise_n with_o religion_n as_o elisha_n do_v with_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2_o 6._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o so_o let_v we_o say_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n &_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n i_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v my_o obedience_n i_o will_v never_o give_v over_o true_a religion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o stand_v not_o waver_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n or_o hover_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o wind_n look_v for_o a_o change_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v psalm_n 119_o 93_o 106._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o and_o afterward_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a oath_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o statute_n from_o start_v back_o that_o he_o may_v never_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o give_v over_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o evermore_o this_o example_n let_v we_o be_v constant_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n like_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o move_v such_o as_o neither_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n and_o look_v where_o you_o leave_v they_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o these_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o savour_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o such_o as_o deserve_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v back_o nor_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o other_o do_v thus_o while_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o high_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a but_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o use_v false_a weight_n
the_o whole_a tribe_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o by_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o offer_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a place_n above_o other_o do_v also_o go_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a example_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n &_o seek_v to_o further_a they_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o albeit_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a st_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v show_v themselves_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o way_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n esay_n 49_o 23._o david_n exhort_v king_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psa_n 2_o 10_o 11._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o further_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 24_o 25._o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a &_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o must_v reason_n 1_o know_v they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o not_o before_o other_o topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v make_v deep_a and_o large_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o esay_n 30.33_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n nay_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chief_o pursue_v and_o over-taken_v with_o judgement_n as_o ezra_n 7.23_o artaxerxes_n decree_v that_o all_o shall_v return_v and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82_o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n second_o they_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n and_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o make_v other_o fall_v with_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a oak_n cast_v down_o the_o low_a and_o little_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o it_o so_o then_o they_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o transgression_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o all_o their_o action_n be_v exemplary_a and_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n unto_o other_o they_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n or_o as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o beacon_n that_o be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o when_o they_o sin_v they_o make_v other_o sin_n with_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 29.12_o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a three_o wherefore_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o call_v and_o condition_n and_o why_o be_v they_o advance_v to_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o be_v it_o to_o sit_v at_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o delight_v they_o in_o their_o high_a title_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v other_o creep_v and_o crouch_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v 11._o nehem._n 6_o 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o fly_v that_o be_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o mordecai_n persuade_v ester_n to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n chap._n 4.14_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o he_o put_v she_o bold_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v advance_v she_o to_o honour_n and_o make_v she_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v honour_v he_o again_o and_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n she_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a state_n where_o be_v no_o leader_n or_o ruler_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o god_n service_n there_o of_o necessity_n godliness_n must_v decay_v justice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n sink_v down_o as_o in_o a_o army_n where_o be_v no_o commander_n in_o a_o family_n where_o be_v no_o governor_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o be_v no_o pilot_n what_o be_v there_o but_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n hereof_o at_o large_a the_o israelite_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o judg._n 17_o &_o 18._o &_o 19_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n a_o godly_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o judg._n 2_o 7_o 11._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o have_v godly_a governor_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n where_o governor_n be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o god_n service_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o chief_a have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o great_a man_n have_v break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o jer._n 5_o 5_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a family_n that_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o the_o governor_n it_o will_v appear_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o low_a servant_n which_o go_v to_o the_o door_n as_o in_o rhode_n act_v 12_o 14._o she_o dwell_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v peter_n deliverance_n &_o when_o she_o hear_v his_o voice_n stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n she_o can_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o that_o glad_a tiding_n if_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v have_v servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v devout_a also_o act_v 10_o 2_o 7._o if_o the_o courtier_n or_o nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v cure_v do_v believe_v his_o whole_a house_n will_v believe_v also_o and_o follow_v his_o example_n joh._n 4_o 53._o if_o the_o jailor_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o once_o himself_o become_v a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o believe_v alone_o his_o household_n will_v bear_v he_o company_n
the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n do_v offer_v 25_o his_o offering_n be_v one_o silver_n charger_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o shekel_n one_o silver_n bowl_n of_o seventy_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o how_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v nor_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o general_a neither_o in_o particular_a what_o nahshon_n the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n offer_v the_o first_o day_n or_o what_o nathaniel_n the_o son_n of_o zuar_n prince_n of_o issachar_n offer_v the_o second_o day_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o special_a offering_n according_a to_o every_o man_n name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o day_n assign_v unto_o he_o object_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o offering_n be_v thus_o particular_o point_v out_o why_o be_v the_o same_o charger_n the_o same_o bolle_n the_o same_o spoon_n so_o often_o repeat_v may_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v more_o summary_o conclude_v what_o need_v more_o word_n have_v be_v use_v when_o few_o will_v have_v serve_v i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a frivolous_a fruitless_a or_o superfluous_a in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n know_v best_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v dilate_v large_o and_o what_o to_o be_v comprehend_v short_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o this_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v psal_n 136.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o every_o verse_n and_o at_o the_o recital_n of_o every_o blessing_n this_o reason_n be_v repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o add_v hereunto_o revel_v 7.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o this_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v brief_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o but_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n twelve_o time_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o offering_n be_v repeat_v twelve_o time_n particular_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v as_o phil._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v they_o continual_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o many_o stroke_n give_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v apply_v these_o example_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o one_o of_o they_o without_o regard_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o next_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v that_o forget_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o praise_n who_o be_v any_o way_n forward_o in_o do_v good_a because_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o particular_a rehearsal_n and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n be_v know_v and_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n do_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o reward_v and_o come_v up_o in_o account_n before_o he_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o and_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o their_o deed_n be_v here_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 10.42_o matth_n 10.42_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a that_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 25.7_o matth._n 25.7_o a_o certain_a woman_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n very_o precious_a and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o because_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o verse_n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n so_o then_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v forget_v reason_n 1_o for_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o and_o can_v but_o judge_v upright_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minstre_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n for_o he_o will_v reward_v very_o bountiful_o every_o good_a work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o we_o to_o recompense_v us._n second_o how_o can_v they_o but_o come_v into_o a_o account_n see_v he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25.40_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o do_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o least_o it_o be_v regard_v as_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o high_a the_o servant_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o master_n will_v reward_v it_o use_v 1_o touch_v the_o use_v we_o may_v first_o conclude_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n because_o we_o hear_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o do_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n be_v do_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o nay_o go_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o company_n this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 14.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o wit_n at_o their_o heel_n as_o the_o word_n import_v death_n can_v cut_v they_o off_o though_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scythe_n or_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o such_o as_o come_v in_o his_o way_n yea_o though_o it_o cut_v off_o riches_n revenue_n honour_n pleasure_n dignity_n delight_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o with_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v cut_v off_o good_a work_n neither_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o good_a policy_n so_o many_o as_o will_v willing_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaamite_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o do_v to_o provide_v a_o goodly_a train_n of_o good_a work_n which_o death_n can_v keep_v back_o they_o will_v press_v so_o fast_o and_o knock_v so_o hard_o at_o heaven_n
4.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n once_o more_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o themselves_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n for_o that_o be_v to_o torture_v and_o torment_v man_n conscience_n &_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n that_o be_v never_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o distress_a soul_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n gather_v the_o quite_o contrary_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n roman_n chap._n 5.1_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n we_o see_v there_o follow_v no_o effect_n of_o peace_n no_o tranquillity_n or_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n four_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a consolation_n use_v 4_o to_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n reap_v if_o they_o faint_v not_o this_o be_v good_a nehemiah_n assure_v of_o and_o therefore_o according_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o chap._n 13_o 31.14_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a and_o a_o little_a before_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o chap._n 5.19_o have_v declare_v his_o care_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n obadiah_n have_v comfort_n by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o persecute_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n 18.13_o 1_o kin._n 18.13_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o he_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o glad_a tiding_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o it_o yield_v no_o rain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o publish_v it_o to_o other_o no_o work_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n to_o our_o comfort_n this_o be_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a touch_v the_o work_n of_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o work_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n anâ—_n as_o god_n say_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n so_o he_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o his_o â—â—ildren_n in_o his_o book_n this_o be_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o number_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o record_v by_o he_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o deed_n for_o our_o capacity_n for_o god_n need_v no_o writing_n of_o record_n or_o book_n of_o account_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v never_o forget_v our_o good_a work_n but_o as_o certain_o remember_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o particular_o in_o writing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o often_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v he_o know_v all_o their_o work_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o unknowen_a unto_o he_o use_v 5_o last_o see_v good_a work_n be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n with_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o learn_v what_o good_a work_n be_v that_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n then_o the_o bare_a deed_n do_v a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n be_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o do_v in_o faith_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sundry_a point_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o work_n accept_v of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o work_n must_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o except_o he_o appoint_v they_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o command_v they_o he_o do_v never_o commend_v they_o will-worship_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o where_o reject_v when_o man_n thrust_v upon_o god_n their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o service_n col._n 2.22.23_o deut._n 12.32_o every_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n either_o express_o or_o general_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v when_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o observe_v this_o reprove_v the_o romish_a religion_n maintain_v â—_o t_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v never_o require_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o blind_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o think_v no_o man_n no_o harm_n they_o do_v a_o good_a work_n second_o gooâ—_n work_n must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o make_v acceptable_a through_o he_o we_o be_v as_o evil_a tree_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n matth._n 7.16_o the_o person_n must_v please_v god_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o can_v please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4.4.5_o gen._n 4.4.5_o and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o not_o to_o cain_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o his_o offering_n hence_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o work_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o mere_a civil_a man_n who_o often_o abstain_v from_o outward_a sin_n live_v orderly_o among_o man_n and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n &_o liberality_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o beautiful_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o walk_v sleep_n or_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o come_v to_o church_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v for_o ever_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o three_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n a_o twofold_a persuasion_n first_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n sin_v second_o a_o persuasion_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o do_v fit_a and_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o gift_n it_o make_v we_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o cloak_n or_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o it_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
again_o we_o must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n neither_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o eph._n 5_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o we_o must_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o and_o then_o will_v god_n receive_v we_o as_o his_o child_n &_o be_v a_o father_n to_o us._n moreover_o all_o obstinate_a person_n that_o give_v offence_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o lest_o as_o scab_a sheep_n they_o infect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o leper_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v among_o man_n but_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v such_o as_o have_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n upon_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o bring_v first_o infection_n and_o after_o destruction_n upon_o soul_n &_o body_n furthermore_o it_o excuse_v not_o to_o say_v i_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v the_o israelite_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o example_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o lust_n that_o carry_v they_o away_o headlong_o god_n punish_v all_o such_o as_o commit_v evil_a or_o any_o way_n consent_n unto_o it_o rom._n 1_o 32._o so_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n punish_v the_o devil_n the_o man_n &_o the_o woman_n because_o all_o sin_v albeit_o one_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o last_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o strength_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o worse_o no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o person_n no_o persuasion_n no_o company_n they_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pervert_v they_o or_o seduce_v they_o or_o infect_v they_o be_v these_o man_n better_o than_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n if_o his_o place_n can_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o his_o innocency_n keep_v he_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o other_o place_n may_v infect_v they_o much_o rather_o solomon_n be_v no_o fool_n nay_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o belove_v of_o his_o god_n 26._o neh._n 13_o 26._o yet_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o idolater_n he_o be_v overtake_v with_o idolatry_n and_o become_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o his_o outlandish_a woman_n cause_v he_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o better_o than_o peter_n who_o make_v a_o most_o worthy_a confession_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v among_o a_o crew_n of_o profane_a person_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n nay_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o therefore_o deceive_v rather_o fear_v thy_o own_o weakness_n then_o boast_v of_o thy_o strength_n ver._n 5_o 6._o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o carnal_a man_n conceive_v carnal_a thing_n they_o prefer_v their_o trash_n before_o manna_n as_o if_o corn_n be_v find_v out_o man_n shall_v love_v acorn_n better_a than_o corn_n heavenly_a doctrine_n carnal_a man_n prefer_v transitory_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prefer_v by_o carnal_a mind_a man_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o private_a commodity_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1_o 2._o so_o do_v esau_n hebr._n 12_o 16_o 17._o who_o be_v therefore_o brand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n so_o do_v the_o gadarens_fw-la matth._n 8_o 34._o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n judas_n demas_n the_o youngman_n in_o the_o gofpell_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o keep_v his_o possession_n he_o will_v none_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a reason_n 1_o for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a io._n 3_o 6._o second_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o of_o grace_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v vile_a and_o nought_o worth_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o prefer_v before_o they_o because_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_n the_o hart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6_o 21._o col._n 3_o 2._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o see_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n use_v 1_o of_o carnal_a man_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 23._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 24._o rich_a man_n be_v think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n and_o their_o estate_n dangerous_a if_o they_o watch_v not_o narrow_o over_o themselves_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16_o 19_o he_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o search_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v altogether_o drown_v and_o drunken_a in_o his_o delight_n he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n final_o he_o forget_v and_o contemn_v the_o poor_a so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o barn_n and_o build_v new_a and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v to_o himself_o applaud_v his_o own_o happiness_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 12_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v agur_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n lest_o he_o be_v full_a &_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n pro._n 30_o 8.9_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v common_o neglect_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_n cold_a in_o they_o riches_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n if_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o fence_v &_o countergard_v we_o shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o all_o carnal_a rich-man_n because_o they_o have_v receyve_v their_o consolation_n already_o luke_n 6_o 24._o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o further_a reward_n second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a in_o use_n 2_o seek_v after_o they_o neither_o be_v idolater_n in_o trust_v in_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o destroy_v the_o sodomite_n be_v it_o not_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n eze._n 16.49_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o true_a heart_n to_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o fat_a stall_v ox_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o convenient_a food_n and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o fade_v away_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 17._o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil_n 3_o 19_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v bewitch_v and_o besot_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o last_o let_v it_o be_v our_o study_n to_o prefer_v as_o best_o use_v 3_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n that_o will_v prefer_v rot_v wood_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o yield_v and_o confess_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o egyptian_n that_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o their_o gross_a feed_n and_o fog_a in_o of_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o cucumber_n and_o such_o like_o graze_v than_o of_o that_o excellent_a &_o precious_a manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o these_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o we_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o
the_o carry_v of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n good_a doctrine_n magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o burden_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o peace_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n prou._n 11_o 14_o and_o 29_o 2._o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2._o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a because_o prince_n be_v reason_n 1_o appoint_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o prince_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o their_o good_a or_o themselves_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o at_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v as_o at_o a_o mark_n second_o they_o be_v as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o body_n while_o the_o breath_n continue_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o the_o life_n continue_v but_o if_o the_o breath_n be_v stop_v or_o to_o depart_v the_o body_n necessary_o must_v perish_v now_o as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n while_o he_o remain_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o quiet_a and_o safety_n if_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n 20._o esay_n 3_o 5._o lamen_n 4_o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o prophet_n call_v josiah_n the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n three_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o do_v full_o teach_v thus_o much_o they_o be_v as_o father_n that_o must_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n not_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o law_n exo._n 20_o 12._o 2_o kin._n 5_o 12._o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n be_v nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 49_o 23._o the_o nurse_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o a_o child_n again_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n to_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o the_o wolf_n come_v not_o among_o they_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v prince_n shepherd_n es_fw-ge 44_o 28._o numb_a 27_o 17._o last_o they_o be_v as_o shield_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o many_o blow_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o 9_o psal_n 47_o 9_o as_o hos_n 4_o 18._o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n gen._n 20_o 16_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n that_o threaten_v us._n four_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v his_o own_o name_n commmunicate_v unto_o they_o psal_n 82.6_o they_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n without_o they_o the_o subject_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judge_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n â—_o judg._n 17_o â—_o â—_o 1â—_n 1_o &_o 2d_o â—_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o use_v 1_o esteem_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o policy_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o howbeit_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o any_o ot_a state_n to_o come_v under_o that_o yoke_n neither_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n to_o stoop_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o that_o antichristian_a government_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v anabaâ—tists_n papist_n woâ—_n then_o anabaâ—tists_n worse_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o and_o hold_v more_o dangerous_a opinion_n what_o say_v i_o hold_v opinion_n nay_o execute_v pestilent_a practice_n against_o prince_n &_o seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o corah_n resist_v the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n but_o by_o their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o devilish_a devise_n labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o supplant_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o they_o enemy_n that_o pull_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o for_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v in_o better_a safety_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o perish_v the_o whole_a body_n must_v perish_v also_o esay_n 9_o 14_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o undergo_v use_v 2_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o us._n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o fury_n the_o fetch_n &_o subtlety_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n enemy_n as_o well_o to_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a stand_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v preserve_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n &_o safety_n he_o have_v keep_v head_n and_o heart_n the_o breath_n &_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o nurse_n to_o bear_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o while_o our_o adversary_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n and_o despite_n at_o our_o happiness_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o many_o other_o nation_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o joy_n &_o gladness_n it_o sound_v not_o the_o alarm_n to_o the_o battle_n we_o have_v no_o buckle_v on_o of_o armour_n no_o cry_n nor_o complain_v nor_o invasion_n we_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n &_o arbour_n we_o walk_v in_o our_o field_n &_o garden_n and_o a_o dog_n lift_v not_o up_o his_o tongue_n against_o us._n â—_o esay_n 2_o â—_o we_o have_v beat_v our_o arm_a sword_n into_o plowshare_n &_o our_o spear_n which_o we_o do_v shake_v against_o our_o enemy_n into_o prune_v hook_n we_o have_v forget_v the_o use_n &_o almost_o the_o knowledge_n of_o war_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a magistracy_n this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n â—_o psal_n 116_o â—_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o us._n we_o enjoy_v our_o king_n our_o judge_n our_o magistrate_n our_o peace_n our_o religion_n our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n o_o how_o gracious_a be_v god_n unto_o we_o that_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n thus_o to_o see_v we_o flourish_v in_o peace_n against_o all_o their_o device_n and_o endeavour_n three_o see_v magistrate_n have_v so_o great_a use_v 3_o a_o charge_n and_o bring_v so_o necessary_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v
they_o yea_o even_o in_o our_o enemy_n these_o be_v approve_v remedy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o see_n hear_v the_o godliness_n and_o humility_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v this_o gift_n of_o these_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o reprove_v joshua_n and_o wish_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o envy_v they_o in_o have_v these_o grace_n though_o they_o come_v not_o with_o the_o other_o see_v god_n confirm_v even_o their_o call_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o can_v rather_o wish_v if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o in_o the_o host_n can_v prophesy_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o i_o and_o their_o grace_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v way_n for_o unwarrantable_a wish_n frivolous_a desire_n and_o vain_a prayer_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o for_o he_o only_o testify_v his_o holy_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n good_a as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o this_o day_n from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o it_o to_o testify_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o neither_o do_v this_o prayer_n give_v scope_n to_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o sottish_a multitude_n that_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o never_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a say_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n or_o god_n rest_v their_o soul_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o be_v already_o either_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o torment_n from_o which_o they_o can_v return_v grace_n doctrine_n the_o godly_a desire_n that_o uther_n of_o theâ—_n church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v equal_a to_o they_o or_o above_o they_o grace_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v hearty_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o growth_n the_o profit_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a person_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v excel_v in_o grace_n even_o to_o be_v equal_a or_o above_o themselves_o how_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a soever_o their_o gift_n &_o place_n be_v this_o appear_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 3_o 29_o 30._o now_o be_v my_o joy_n full_a he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o be_v grow_v great_o in_o grace_n may_v yet_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 11._o this_o desire_n of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v paul_n to_o move_v barnabas_n to_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v the_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act_v 15_o 36._o rom._n 9_o 3._o gal._n 6_o 16._o math._n 11_o 25._o john_n 17_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 9_o as_o they_o joab_n send_v out_o to_o number_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n â—_o 2_o sam._n â—4_n â—_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v see_v it_o so_o ought_v we_o in_o seek_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o say_v the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o many_o soever_o they_o seem_v already_o to_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o and_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o reason_n 1_o precious_a unto_o we_o so_o hereby_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a when_o many_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n mat._n 5_o 16_o john_n 15_o 8._o second_o superior_n in_o gift_n be_v father_n and_o have_v that_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o superior_n by_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o therefore_o as_o father_n rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o child_n excel_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o gift_n as_o solomon_n do_v exc_v david_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o behold_v their_o inferior_n to_o come_v forward_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 13._o three_o they_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v their_o great_a welfare_n and_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n to_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o other_o not_o envy_v but_o rejoice_v in_o their_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o &_o contrariwise_o sorrow_v at_o their_o dwarfish_a estate_n ever_o learning_n yet_o still_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n heb._n 5_o 12_o 13.14_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o way_n leave_v we_o to_o examine_v use_v ourselves_o and_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o even_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o true_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n with_o sincere_a heart_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o excel_a of_o other_o man_n gift_n above_o our_o own_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o calling_n with_o we_o wish_v ourselves_o inferior_a to_o all_o other_o and_o every_o one_o to_o excel_v we_o in_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n &_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o set_n up_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o see_v a_o sheep_n go_v before_o his_o shepherd_n or_o the_o son_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o father_n or_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o the_o inferior_n have_v great_a &_o better_a gift_n than_o their_o superior_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n yet_o more_o to_o multiply_v their_o grace_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n that_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o people_n by_o too_o often_o teach_v and_o by_o go_v and_o grow_v forward_o by_o read_v and_o conference_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n or_o else_o control_v their_o teach_n of_o other_o this_o be_v as_o unnatural_a as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v greeve_v to_o see_v his_o child_n prosper_v &_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n we_o must_v desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n act_v 26_o 29_o and_o 7_o 60._o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o part_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o church_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o it_o act_n 20_o 28._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o find_v this_o affection_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o long_o after_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_z detain_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n &_o keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o word_n communicate_v unto_o all_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v publish_v statute_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v open_a for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o
be_v write_v he_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o all_o command_v all_o to_o know_v they_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o papist_n extol_v their_o ignorance_n and_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o grow_v again_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a and_o glory_n and_o care_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o other_o whereas_o all_o the_o study_n &_o desire_v of_o moses_n be_v evermore_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o israel_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o forget_v himself_o and_o regard_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o so_o the_o church_n may_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v exod._n 32_o â—2_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o and_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 44._o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o such_o be_v joseph_n brethren_n hear_v his_o dream_n of_o their_o sheaf_n bow_v down_o and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o his_o sheaf_n gen._n 37_o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n which_o make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o such_o also_o be_v david_n brethren_n who_o hear_v he_o to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o kill_v the_o philistim_n and_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n from_o israel_n say_v why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o thy_o hearâ—_n for_o thou_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 28._o these_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v rise_v too_o fast_o and_o outstrip_v they_o and_o therefore_o envy_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o false_a teacher_n who_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v seek_v themselves_o above_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o false_a teacher_n disgrace_v the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v envious_o to_o add_v to_o their_o sorrow_n phil._n 1_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n envy_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o other_o three_o let_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v 3_o careful_a of_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o polish_v they_o as_o hew_v stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o diligent_o to_o square_v they_o out_o that_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n 11._o eph._n 4_o 11._o we_o can_v in_o truth_n desire_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o feed_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v the_o mother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o growth_n of_o her_o child_n when_o she_o never_o feed_v it_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o seek_v rather_o to_o starve_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n such_o as_o withhold_v the_o food_n of_o life_n from_o they_o do_v starve_v they_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n last_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a use_v 4_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o flourish_a and_o happiness_n of_o it_o psal_n 122_o 6_o and_o 51_o 18._o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o natural_a affection_n towards_o their_o child_n who_o they_o have_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v increase_v to_o many_o generation_n this_o be_v the_o marriage_n blessing_n gen._n 24_o verse_n 60._o they_o bless_a rebecca_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v our_o sister_n be_v thou_o the_o mother_n of_o thousand_o of_o million_o and_o let_v thy_o seed_n possess_v the_o gate_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n may_v flourish_v and_o multiply_v and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o upper_a hand_n over_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o many_o child_n like_o rahel_n and_o leah_n which_o two_o do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ruth_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 11._o we_o must_v be_v all_o helper_n to_o help_v to_o build_v the_o church_n by_o our_o prayer_n by_o our_o exhortation_n by_o our_o life_n and_o example_n let_v we_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v it_o increase_v and_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v it_o decrease_v ver._n 31_o 32._o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o wind_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v quail_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v they_o fall_v by_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n etc._n etc._n god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n quail_n &_o that_o in_o abundance_n here_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v among_o they_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o wind_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n do_v obey_v he_o can_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v mean_n doctrine_n god_n give_v good_a thing_n by_o mean_n that_o in_o give_v his_o creature_n and_o in_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o bestow_v they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v create_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n this_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o hosea_n chap._n 2_o 21_o 22._o when_o he_o give_v light_a he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n psal_n 136_o 8_o 9_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o yield_v we_o clothing_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o minister_v bread_n to_o the_o sour_a psalm_n 104_o ver_fw-la 4._o exod._n 8_o verse_n 16._o gen._n 7_o verses_z 11_o 12._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o hereby_o he_o do_v abate_v the_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o though_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o yet_o must_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o and_o borrow_v succour_n and_o sustenance_n from_o they_o second_o hereby_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v he_o though_o he_o daily_o shine_v in_o their_o face_n much_o more_o bright_a they_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v look_v no_o high_o then_o to_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o three_o god_n do_v appoint_v adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o garden_n to_o dress_v the_o garden_n &_o keep_v it_o gen._n 2_o 15._o use_v 1_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o holy_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o infinite_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o great_a be_v his_o name_n he_o employ_v they_o in_o blessing_n and_o in_o punish_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 8_o 1._o and_o 78_o 16._o he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n have_v create_v these_o quail_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v &_o use_v not_o the_o wind_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o so_o all_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a jer._n 32_o 27_o doubtless_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n reu._n 4_o 11._o psal_n 89_o 8_o 12._o and_o let_v man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o job_n 36_o 36_o 37_o and_o 42_o 5_o 6._o use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o live_v under_o his_o protection_n he_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o commandment_n for_o their_o good_a and_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psl_n 115_o 3._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n who_o can_v arm_v send_v
live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n but_o this_o most_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o hatch_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o day_n these_o newter_n &_o cunning_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n exod._n 23_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o great_a parâ—_n which_o common_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o use_v 4_o narrow_a gate_n the_o multitude_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a neither_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v it_o a_o great_a number_n can_v make_v unrighteousness_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a faith_n to_o be_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n after_o a_o general_a receive_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o elder_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o do_v solemn_o protest_v to_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o although_o all_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v go_v after_o another_o religion_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o always_o false_a which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v or_o that_o ever_o true_a which_o the_o few_o believe_v i_o answer_v no_o answer_v for_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o embrace_v if_o any_o private_a conventicle_n start_v up_o afterward_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n common_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n not_o of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n simple_o that_o can_v mark_v out_o the_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n teach_v profess_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n conclusion_n popish_a and_o sophistical_a conclusion_n a_o few_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o multitude_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v good_a in_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o true_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o respect_n beside_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v a_o few_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o few_o number_n be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a number_n the_o worst_a jer._n 18.18_o esay_n 8.12_o 16_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 13.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o resist_v they_o be_v repute_v as_o monster_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n than_o a_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o multitude_n be_v schismatical_a &_o heretical_a which_o rise_v up_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o few_o or_o many_o be_v simple_o the_o church_n not_o few_o because_o they_o be_v few_o neither_o many_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o if_o a_o few_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o many_o that_o be_v against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o many_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n believe_v aright_o those_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o must_v be_v follow_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v few_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o we_o must_v decline_v &_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a multitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n when_o we_o see_v many_o walk_n in_o evil_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n follow_v they_o not_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o they_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o the_o few_o do_v when_o they_o do_v good_a let_v no_o man_n be_v embolden_v or_o encourage_v unto_o evil_a when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o run_v that_o way_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v terrify_v or_o hinder_v from_o godliness_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o life_n multitude_n observation_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n albeit_o we_o have_v none_o to_o go_v with_o us._n some_o account_n it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o other_o i_o shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o evil_a the_o more_o general_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o prevent_v the_o more_o that_o go_v to_o condemnation_n the_o great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o condemn_v the_o more_o the_o more_o miserable_a shall_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o shall_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o punishment_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v move_v and_o entice_v by_o other_o the_o multitude_n stir_v up_o saul_n to_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o fat_a cattle_n can_v not_o preserve_v he_o or_o privilege_n he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n for_o his_o defence_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o if_o all_o the_o world_n take_v example_n one_o from_o another_o shall_v follow_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o let_v keep_v he_o upright_o in_o sodom_n and_o reproove_v their_o uncleanness_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o athens_n act_n 17_o 16._o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n full_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 30_o and_o caleb_n still_v the_o people_n before_o moses_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o the_o former_a evil_a report_n bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o caleb_n he_o resist_v both_o they_o and_o their_o report_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o he_o show_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v possess_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o achievement_n of_o it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n if_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o god_n power_n now_o albeit_o caleb_n alone_o be_v name_v yet_o joshua_n also_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 14_o 6._o who_o join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o moses_n peace_n why_o joshua_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o moses_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n until_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v offer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o moses_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n be_v as_o apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 25.11_o in_o this_o example_n caleb_n speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o honour_v god_n before_o
follow_v the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v practise_v before_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v such_o occasion_n and_o avoid_v such_o danger_n because_o they_o tender_v their_o life_n and_o love_v their_o body_n how_o strange_a then_o and_o monstrous_a be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v imitate_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o evil_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o sundry_a plague_n &_o judgement_n upon_o they_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o look_v narrow_o to_o his_o own_o way_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v backward_o they_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v thiâ—â—â—_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o exhort_v aâ—_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thiâ—â—â—_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n esay_n 2_o 2._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 11._o heb._n 3_o 13._o we_o must_v not_o only_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o admonish_v &_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o we_o be_v quick_o harden_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v quick_o dull_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a exhortation_n make_v by_o other_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o prou._n 27_o 17._o second_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n this_o aught_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n the_o rather_o see_v so_o great_a fruit_n come_v by_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v we_o hebr._n 3_o 13.14_o three_o we_o have_v other_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n chap._n 10_o 25_o 26._o fearful_a judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o backeslider_n see_v therefore_o so_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o let_v we_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o care_n set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n four_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v never_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o take_v we_o not_o unready_a and_o unprepared_a we_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o to_o long_o after_o it_o last_o we_o see_v evil_a man_n do_v it_o in_o evil_a and_o to_o evil_n they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o so_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n prou._n 1_o 10._o &_o 7_o 21._o gen._n 11_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n one_o of_o another_o see_v then_o we_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n to_o use_v 1_o other_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o move_v other_o and_o sit_v still_o ourselves_o like_v to_o herod_n who_o move_v the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o courtier_n will_v bear_v they_o company_n mat._n 2.8_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v other_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v begin_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n ourselves_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n begin_v himself_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 111_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v move_v other_o and_o then_o stand_v still_o ourselves_o we_o do_v more_o discourage_v they_o by_o our_o deed_n then_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o word_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o man_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o they_o shall_v add_v i_o will_v go_v also_o zac._n 8_o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v call_v on_o another_o with_o we_o to_o go_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n and_o add_v withal_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n exhort_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n themselves_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o our_o example_n and_o we_o must_v first_o do_v those_o thing_n ourselves_o which_o we_o require_v of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n math_n 23_o 4._o luk._n 11_o 46._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o husband_n to_o say_v to_o the_o wife_n go_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o parent_n to_o say_v to_o their_o child_n or_o master_n to_o say_v to_o their_o servant_n it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o add_v this_o withal_o and_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o so_o ought_v one_o brother_n one_o neighbour_n one_o friend_n to_o say_v to_o another_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o go_v together_o to_o such_o a_o sermon_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o better_o than_o this_o way_n and_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v their_o good_a howbeit_o we_o must_v add_v i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o company_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n one_o of_o use_v 2_o another_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o increase_v or_o decrease_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o this_o be_v a_o common_a default_n among_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o the_o way_n one_o of_o another_o we_o never_o consider_v one_o another_o whether_o they_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o cain_n and_o ready_a to_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4_o 9_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o it_o go_v with_o they_o object_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n 14_o 4._o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o show_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o profane_a any_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o either_o to_o approve_v or_o disallow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v wherefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n one_o of_o another_o &_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v heb_fw-mi 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o how_o can_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o except_o we_o know_v the_o estate_n one_o of_o another_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o such_o practice_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o see_v man_n ready_a to_o practice_v this_o duty_n as_o it_o minister_v matter_n of_o such_o mourning_n and_o
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
luke_n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o point_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n our_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esay_n 57.16_o psalm_n 103.14_o yea_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38.39_o no_o better_o than_o vanity_n yea_o light_a altogether_o than_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o second_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o full_a of_o compassion_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a they_o have_v not_o yet_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o gen._n 15.16_o last_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o objection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v remove_v a_o few_o objection_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o first_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o to_o suffer_v long_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v often_o say_v to_o come_v sudden_o &_o speedy_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o tempest_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n or_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess_n 5.2.3_o answer_n i_o answer_v to_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o be_v swift_a when_o once_o he_o come_v be_v not_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v then_o sudden_o destruction_n come_v he_o give_v warning_n after_o warning_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o dan._n 9.5.6_o but_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v than_o he_o come_v swift_o and_o stay_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_z show_v how_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v both_o long_a in_o come_v and_o yet_o swift_a in_o come_v he_o forbear_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o he_o come_v sudden_o in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o be_v just_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 10._o first_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v long_o suffer_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v then_o he_o add_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o suffer_v patient_o and_o yet_o withal_o how_o he_o come_v sudden_o second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v forbear_v or_o abstain_v from_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a see_v god_n be_v gentle_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n whereby_o they_o shall_v terrify_v man_n without_o cause_n and_o make_v themselves_o liar_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v discourage_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n from_o threaten_a destruction_n against_o nineveh_n though_o he_o be_v send_v against_o the_o city_n with_o heavy_a tiding_n yet_o he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o flee_v to_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a chap._n 4.2_o but_o this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v ver_fw-la 10.11_o wherefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o function_n howsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v differ_v and_o their_o sermon_n deride_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o and_o to_o reproove_v sin_n earnest_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o three_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n especial_o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 15.15_o lord_n remember_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a answer_n answer_n the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v no_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o persecuter_n the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o general_a rule_n belong_v unto_o all_o be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n matth._n 5_o 44._o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v us._n last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v object_n whether_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbear_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v â—ct_n â—ct_n from_o god_n delay_v of_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v the_o delay_n of_o our_o repentance_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a abuse_n this_o doctrine_n to_o licentiousness_n rom._n 2.4.5_o as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o idleness_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n to_o wickedness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o profaneness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n justification_n by_o faith_n to_o carelessness_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v many_o serve_v for_o instruction_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o good_a god_n we_o serve_v and_o worship_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o and_o wish_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v gentle_a and_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o pitiful_a psal_n 145.8_o 9_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n spare_v so_o long_a both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v spare_v the_o assyrian_n so_o long_a nah._n 1.3_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a many_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n despiser_n of_o the_o word_n hater_n of_o good_a man_n iniquity_n abound_v every_o where_n we_o may_v wonder_v that_o such_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v spare_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v or_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v not_o the_o earth_n fill_v with_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o universal_a flood_n do_v not_o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a abound_v as_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n ezek._n 16.49_o so_o gen._n 19.24_o how_o then_o can_v our_o city_n and_o house_n stand_v and_o continue_v if_o god_n be_v not_o very_o patient_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n for_o it_o convince_v those_o that_o scoff_n at_o his_o threaten_n because_o god_n a_o long_a time_n describe_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o &_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v such_o person_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v that_o mock_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n luke_n 21.35_o 2_o
and_o aaron_n may_v learn_v together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o with_o patience_n the_o end_n therefore_o be_v not_o god_n satisfaction_n but_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o the_o people_n instruction_n and_o david_n have_v many_o punishment_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heathen_a might_n thereby_o be_v stop_v who_o be_v likely_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v before_o forgiveness_n such_o judgement_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n obtain_v 16._o august_n de_fw-fr peccâ—t_fw-fr merit_n &_o remis_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o gen._n hom_n 16._o they_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o after_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o weaken_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o death_n utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o any_o object_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o continue_v after_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o originally_n and_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n the_o poison_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o medicine_n and_o be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 26._o bern._n in_o cant._n serm._n 26._o that_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v a_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v weak_o ground_v and_o the_o gainful_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n stand_v upon_o the_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a pillar_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o quench_v that_o though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o instrument_n labour_v to_o blow_v the_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v it_o again_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v any_o spark_n of_o heat_n into_o it_o remit_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o remit_v for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o also_o remit_v the_o punishment_n for_o first_o the_o fault_n &_o the_o punishment_n be_v relative_n which_o stand_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o admit_v of_o the_o one_o you_o yield_v the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o one_o you_o overthrow_v the_o other_o again_o when_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v retain_v the_o punishment_n &_o who_o can_v deny_v this_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o punishment_n if_o then_o god_n forgive_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v the_o great_a it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o be_v lesser_a and_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o fault_n beside_o when_o once_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n thereof_o again_o but_o sin_n be_v debt_n matth._n 6.12_o the_o obligation_n stand_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v and_o the_o creditor_n be_v full_o satisfy_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o arrest_n or_o imprisonment_n who_o shall_v sue_v we_o or_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a judge_n who_o have_v acquit_v &_o clear_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v as_o guilty_a from_o all_o offence_n will_v notwithstanding_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o pardon_v the_o theft_n and_o to_o hang_v the_o thief_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o he_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o set_v they_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psal_n 103_o he_o scatter_v they_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n mic._n 7.19_o but_o touch_v the_o pardon_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n &_o be_v proportion_v out_o according_a to_o his_o request_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o that_o whole_a people_n as_o one_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o request_v they_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v he_o receive_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o concern_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o it_o for_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v all_o sufficient_a object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o a_o supply_n of_o any_o want_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n answer_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o us._n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o witless_a conceit_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o medicine_n full_o sufficient_a and_o available_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o a_o wound_n what_o need_v another_o medicine_n for_o the_o heal_a the_o same_o wound_n which_o he_o must_v apply_v and_o lay_v to_o the_o former_a medicine_n to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v not_o this_o application_n needless_a and_o if_o a_o surety_n undertake_v for_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n again_o that_o so_o our_o surety_n payment_n may_v stand_v in_o effect_n we_o read_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n apply_v his_o satisfaction_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o sound_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o reason_n itself_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o these_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o have_v all_o break_a out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n sin_n general_o entertain_v bring_v a_o general_a destruction_n 1â—_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a entertain_v it_o bringer_n a_o general_a destructiâ—_n gen._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 7.17_o and_o 20_o and_o 15_o 24_o 25._o deâ—_n 9.4_o josh_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o hos_fw-la 4._o 3._o ze._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o height_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o such_o person_n the_o reason_n follow_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n a_o general_a sin_n deserve_v a_o general_a plague_n second_o as_o sin_n be_v resemble_v to_o sickness_n so_o punishment_n be_v to_o medicine_n which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n and_o not_o to_o a_o part_n thereof_o 1_o reas_n 1_o now_o if_o universal_a and_o spread_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v universal_a &_o spread_a judgment_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o wound_n &_o the_o remedy_n much_o weak_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o see_v god_n give_v sentence_n to_o bring_v use_v 1_o desolation_n upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o common_a sin_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o desolation_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v a_o cold_a and_o careless_a people_n a_o lukewarm_a church_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a see_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 19_o deut._n 19_o and_o have_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o next_o
work_n rom._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o 3_o and_o will_v make_v a_o offer_n by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o burn_v offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o perform_v a_o vow_n or_o in_o a_o freewill_n offer_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n etc._n etc._n 4_o then_o let_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o the_o people_n that_o albeit_o moses_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v so_o often_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o amend_v their_o former_a disobedience_n by_o a_o second_o contempt_n make_v offer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o moses_n but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o bend_v and_o rebate_v be_v leave_v no_o less_o sharp_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o be_v without_o mercy_n sheathe_v in_o their_o bowel_n for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n be_v join_v together_o and_o watch_v their_o advantage_n set_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o rout_n and_o slaughter_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o amalekite_n encorage_v one_o another_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o former_a loss_n receive_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o the_o canaanite_n seek_v to_o prevent_v their_o own_o displantation_n &_o destruction_n threaten_v after_o which_o slaughter_n they_o follow_v their_o victory_n and_o pursue_v those_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o flight_n even_o unto_o hormah_n in_o this_o chap_a we_o have_v sundry_a ceremonial_a precept_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n wherein_o god_n testify_v that_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o have_v final_a destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o whole_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o â—_o 26_o 19_o ro._n 3_o 3_o 4._o observe_v here_o certain_a new_a addition_n propound_v as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o law_n before_o deliver_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o be_v four_o in_o number_n chap_v contents_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n second_o touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n three_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v last_o touch_v the_o fringe_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o ceremonial_a all_o temporal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o significant_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n â—nstitu_fw-la cause_n sacrifice_n â—nstitu_fw-la but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v these_o particular_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o religion_n will_v quick_o decay_v or_o corrupt_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o â—â—b_fw-la 10._o de_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o reu._n 13_o 8._o three_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n touch_v salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v four_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v &_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v last_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v now_o let_v we_o return_v back_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chap._n speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n how_o much_o wine_n how_o much_o oil_n how_o much_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v in_o every_o special_a sacrifice_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o in_o what_o proportion_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v offer_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v offer_v be_v not_o there_o describe_v but_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n thus_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n this_o offer_v diverse_a good_a use_n unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v cease_v and_o abrogate_a use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n or_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n often_o repeat_v verse_n 3_o 7_o 10_o 13_o 14_o which_o god_n accept_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v appease_v such_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o &_o so_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n wherein_o he_o which_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n rest_v &_o content_v himself_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n object_n whether_o god_n smell_v any_o savour_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o mystical_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o 18._o gen._n 8.21_o exod._n 29_o 18._o savour_n &_o smell_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v which_o agree_v to_o sensible_a creature_n and_o not_o either_o to_o god_n who_o neither_o have_v sense_n nor_o be_v sensible_a neither_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o so_o unto_o the_o same_o agree_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sensible_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o smell_n yet_o the_o fume_n and_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n can_v itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v rather_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n therefore_o where_o the_o external_a work_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a devotion_n &_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o sweet_a savour_n but_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n partly_o also_o and_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v perform_v all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v continue_v he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o thereby_o testify_v his_o abundant_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o john_n 15_o 3._o for_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o this_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a anger_n mean_v which_o can_v prosecute_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o vengeance_n but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o some_o be_v provoke_v by_o every_o small_a and_o trifle_a occasion_n hereby_o charity_n be_v violate_v which_o suffer_v long_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prou._n 10.12_o anger_n look_v in_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n which_o make_v every_o moul-hill_n to_o seem_v a_o mountain_n every_o small_a slip_n be_v esteem_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o every_o word_n of_o disgrace_n worthy_a of_o a_o stab_n other_o be_v provoke_v when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o suspicion_n as_o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n david_n because_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o much_o anger_n and_o heart-burn_n in_o our_o day_n want_v of_o love_n cause_v man_n to_o interpret_v the_o action_n of_o other_o in_o worse_a sense_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o false_a surmise_n they_o ground_n their_o anger_n one_o be_v angry_a because_o salute_v his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v again_o albeit_o haply_o he_o see_v he_o not_o or_o observe_v he_o not_o another_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o vice_n reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o rage_v through_o impatience_n in_o which_o regard_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o incur_v more_o anger_n and_o danger_n that_o reprove_v sin_n than_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o of_o this_o evil_a anger_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.31.26_o 27._o and_o solomon_n prou._n 14.17_o 29._o and_o 29.22_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o follow_v this_o evil_a affection_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o overturn_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n law_n â—r_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o run_v over_o most_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n deface_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n for_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 20._o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n ps_n 26.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 5.23_o three_o it_o cause_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n by_o cause_v man_n through_o impatience_n to_o fall_v to_o curse_v and_o ban_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o grow_v choleric_a against_o other_o they_o utter_v sundry_a horrible_a imprecation_n and_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n himself_o four_o it_o make_v man_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v their_o mind_n distract_v and_o disturb_v with_o think_v upon_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o revenge_n no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o that_o be_v choke_v with_o this_o thorn_n jam._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o passion_n work_v any_o better_a effect_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o turn_v justice_n and_o charity_n upside_o down_o justice_n itself_o which_o require_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereas_o anger_n make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v do_v of_o good_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o revenge_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o anger_n make_v man_n hate_v they_o as_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o often_o bring_v forth_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n ge._n 34.25_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o 15._o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o make_v like_o unto_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n to_o delight_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o bring_v impenitency_n and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n towards_o us._n for_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o so_o do_v he_o forgive_v we_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o therefore_o we_o retain_v our_o anger_n towards_o our_o brethren_n god_n will_v retain_v his_o anger_n towards_o us._n last_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o use_v 3_o our_o anger_n be_v just_a or_o not_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n we_o must_v therefore_o mark_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n glory_n injury_n offer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o affection_n moderate_a if_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o be_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a anger_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o unlawful_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v most_o move_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v with_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o his_o covenant_n cast_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n move_v we_o and_o go_v near_o unto_o us._n verse_n 15._o respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o shall_v now_o pray_v against_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n i_o answer_v this_o touch_v not_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o life_n but_o he_o desire_v their_o amendment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n &_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o crave_v of_o god_n no_o more_o they_o to_o show_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o own_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o offering_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n man_n god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v they_o perform_v never_o so_o religious_o outward_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o esay_n 1.11.12_o and_o 66.3_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o jerem._n 6.20_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n 1_o tit._n reason_n 1_o 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v second_o reason_n 2_o their_o person_n do_v not_o please_v he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o mal._n 1.10_o god_n regard_v not_o cain_n oblation_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n and_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v matth._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n many_o do_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o discretion_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n prattle_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o true_a devotion_n these_o do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n these_o man_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o the_o break_a staff_n of_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n
good_a master_n will_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o door_n a_o old_a servant_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o but_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o some_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o their_o very_a dog_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a much_o more_o than_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o the_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o reap_v the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v in_o his_o youth_n other_o while_o they_o be_v in_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n preach_v diligent_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v warm_a and_o have_v feather_v their_o nest_n and_o have_v catch_v that_o for_o which_o they_o fish_v can_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o net_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o lie_n under_o a_o fearful_a curse_n 16_o â—_o 16_o woe_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n these_o man_n grow_v rich_a themselves_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o make_v a_o poor_a people_n the_o flock_n have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a but_o they_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v empty_a second_o this_o teach_v what_o love_n ought_v use_v 2_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o require_v of_o one_o towards_o another_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n towards_o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o but_o rather_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o time_n only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n answer_v the_o lord_n 8.18_o esay_n 6.8_o and_o 8.18_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o i_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o so_o do_v christ_n charge_n peter_n as_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n joh._n 21.15_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o find_v not_o some_o love_n again_o from_o the_o people_n answerable_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n from_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v he_o if_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o reward_n upon_o who_o he_o be_v to_o depend_v last_o great_a comfort_n shall_v arise_v from_o use_n 3_o hence_o to_o every_o faithful_a minister_n and_o make_v he_o conscionable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o to_o persevere_v in_o teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v never_o give_v over_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n such_o as_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.62_o as_o than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2.10_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o christian_a minister_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o death_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n not_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n will_v have_v cease_v cry_v and_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o fire_v within_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v smother_v and_o suppress_v but_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o break_v out_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n except_o we_o continue_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a let_v no_o man_n give_v over_o but_o hold_v out_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 21_o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n 22_o and_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o say_a o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n have_v not_o one_o man_n only_o sin_v and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n 26_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o perish_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n now_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o reveal_v to_o moses_n what_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v these_o conspirator_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o humble_v themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v that_o god_n child_n have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n threaten_v behind_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n like_o to_o rend_v the_o hard_a rock_n in_o sunder_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a be_v senseless_a and_o feel_v nothing_o albeit_o the_o threaten_a do_v concern_v themselves_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 14._o again_o faithful_a behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a behold_v how_o in_o this_o destruction_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o god_n deal_v towards_o lot_n he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o gen._n 19.16_o for_o the_o angel_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o be_v go_v v._o 22._o and_o chap._n 18.32_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o ungodly_a do_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o why_o be_v these_o seditious_a person_n spare_v so_o long_o but_o because_o many_o good_a man_n be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v other_o when_o the_o sodomite_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v away_o as_o captive_n they_o be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v but_o it_o be_v for_o lot_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v among_o they_o so_o then_o wicked_a man_n may_v thank_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o deliverance_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o 14._o job_n 22.30_o act._n 27.24_o and_o why_o do_v god_n spare_v this_o wicked_a world_n doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o child_n sake_n but_o when_o once_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v then_o will_v he_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n now_o from_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o sinful_a man_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o have_v society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n punishment_n such_o as_o have_v society_n with_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v and_o punish_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n gen._n 14.12_o the_o sodomite_n have_v much_o good_a in_o that_o lot_n be_v among_o they_o but_o lot_n have_v no_o good_a by_o his_o be_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v free_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v he_o in_o their_o company_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o company_n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n pr._n 9.6_o and_o 4.14.15_o act._n 2.40_o re._n 18.4_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o either_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v draw_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o consent_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o equity_n that_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o offender_n shall_v also_o have_v one_o punishment_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n shall_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o word_n so_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o silence_n second_o all_o unnecessary_a society_n be_v a_o countenance_v reason_n 2_o and_o a_o confirm_v of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a and_o consequent_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o from_o turn_v unto_o god_n
judgement_n upon_o our_o family_n we_o see_v this_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o for_o we_o have_v see_v and_o have_v know_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n heavy_a upon_o their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n sometime_o god_n do_v punish_v man_n with_o less_o judgement_n when_o they_o have_v deserve_v great_a he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v they_o with_o the_o little_a finger_n when_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o his_o whole_a hand_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o back_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o edge_n take_v example_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o how_o many_o drunkard_n have_v god_n cast_v down_o in_o a_o ditch_n from_o a_o bridge_n from_o a_o horse_n where_o peradventure_o they_o have_v break_v arm_n or_o leg_n or_o face_n when_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v break_v their_o neck_n &_o so_o to_o have_v end_v their_o sinful_a day_n wretched_o as_o they_o live_v profane_o yet_o which_o of_o they_o have_v be_v better_v or_o admonish_v by_o it_o or_o who_o have_v take_v instruction_n from_o it_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v companion_n in_o sin_n and_o brethren_n in_o evil_a they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o god_n give_v warn_v sometime_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o these_o companion_n which_o die_v desperate_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o rest_n take_v warning_n but_o proceed_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a sin_n last_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o take_v use_v 3_o notice_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o god_n judgement_n &_o very_a unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o to_o put_v they_o from_o he_o as_o matter_n that_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o will_v do_v a_o treasure_n in_o our_o coffer_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o well_o digest_v may_v do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119_o 61._o so_o let_v we_o say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o judgement_n and_o as_o he_o remember_v his_o mercy_n of_o old_a so_o let_v we_o remember_v his_o judgment_n of_o old_a and_o whereas_o the_o great_a fort_n make_v a_o mock_n both_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n punishment_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psal_n 119_o 120._o he_o give_v warning_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o he_o smite_v and_o he_o smite_v one_o to_o teach_v another_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o his_o judgment_n but_o may_v learn_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o a_o timely_a care_n of_o avoid_v sin_n we_o be_v yet_o safe_a from_o his_o revenge_a hand_n let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a nor_o abuse_v his_o patience_n security_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o before_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a security_n when_o all_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v asleep_a let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n lest_o we_o feel_v they_o upon_o ourselves_o esay_n 28_o 15._o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18_o 8_o and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v build_v and_o plant_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n even_o until_o his_o judgement_n fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 37_o math._n 24_o 37_o the_o more_o common_a this_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o so_o against_o this_o universal_a slumber_n we_o may_v prepare_v a_o general_a remedy_n 46_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n take_v a_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o go_v quick_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v 47_o and_o aaron_n take_v as_o moses_n command_v and_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o behold_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n 48_o and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v 49_o and_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n 50._o and_o aaron_n go_v again_o etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o sin_n or_o rather_o the_o many_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n now_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o albeit_o god_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n yet_o he_o send_v a_o fearful_a plague_n and_o a_o devour_a pestilence_n among_o they_o that_o smite_v down_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n and_o this_o plague_n have_v pass_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o have_v not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n prevail_v mighty_o with_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o psal_n 106_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o warrefare_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o a_o city_n where_o the_o wall_n be_v batter_v with_o engine_n that_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o they_o â—each_n â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o â—nd_v in_o the_o â—each_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o for_o the_o enemy_n to_o give_v the_o assault_n and_o to_o make_v a_o entrance_n &_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o violent_a shake_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n there_o can_v no_o strength_n hold_v out_o against_o he_o now_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o people_n danger_n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n make_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v his_o people_n &_o not_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n the_o most_o valiant_a captain_n and_o soldier_n offer_v themselves_o to_o manifest_a peril_n when_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v with_o all_o his_o force_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v drive_v back_o such_o as_o be_v press_v forward_o to_o give_v the_o assault_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a &_o interpose_a body_n for_o body_n and_o life_n for_o life_n doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o necessity_n dignity_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ministry_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 1._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act_n 8_o 29_o and_o 9_o 11_o and_z 10_o 20_o and_o 16_o 9_o 10_o 14.15_o 29.30_o math._n 16_o 19_o reason_n 1_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o title_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v and_o adorn_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 1_o pet._n 5._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_v 20_o 28_o to_o be_v as_o father_n over_o their_o child_n exod._n 20_o 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o to_o be_v as_o nurse_n over_o the_o infant_n and_o to_o be_v as_o steward_n over_o the_o house_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n second_o they_o have_v charge_n over_o man_n reason_n
argument_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v so_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luke_n 22_o 32._o jam._n 5_o 19_o 20._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o seek_v out_o and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1â—_n luke_n 13_o 1â—_n like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o leave_v 99_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n careless_a in_o this_o duty_n few_o do_v think_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o convert_v that_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o subvert_v other_o and_o of_o these_o the_o number_n be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a who_o do_v cross_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o save_v and_o they_o to_o destroy_v he_o to_o build_v and_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o he_o to_o plant_v and_o they_o to_o root_v up_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o they_o to_o hell_n these_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n they_o do_v they_o join_v with_o he_o they_o labour_v for_o he_o they_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v more_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n which_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o last_o this_o must_v teach_v every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o use_n 3_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n see_v god_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o it_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o good_a than_o another_o or_o of_o another_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o body_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o god_n be_v &_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v towards_o his_o conversion_n that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o convert_v myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v it_o i_o answer_v answer_v do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n it_o lie_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o come_v diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o god_n will_v work_v in_o thou_o his_o grace_n to_o thy_o conversion_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o never_o accuse_v god_n but_o the_o frowardness_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n which_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o desire_v salvation_n and_o yet_o despise_v the_o mean_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o special_a comfort_n to_o every_o one_o that_o true_o endevore_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o can_v make_v enquiry_n into_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o for_o although_o he_o be_v clog_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o daily_o add_v more_o unto_o the_o burden_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o despair_v nor_o think_v they_o shall_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o when_o the_o desire_n and_o power_n of_o god_n go_v together_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n let_v he_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n his_o merit_n do_v surmount_v all_o our_o sin_n 4_o and_o thou_o shall_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o testimony_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o 5_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o i_o shall_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v and_o i_o will_v make_v to_o cease_v from_o i_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereby_o they_o murmur_v against_o you_o 6_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n go_v forward_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o moses_n and_o foretell_v his_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n that_o in_o one_o day_n the_o rod_n shall_v bring_v forth_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n to_o stay_v the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n all_o miracle_n serve_v to_o some_o good_a end_n and_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v some_o doctrine_n these_o rod_n be_v not_o green_a and_o grow_a but_o be_v long_o since_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o tree_n and_o altogether_o wither_v 17._o â—â—c_fw-la com._n â—â—b_n 17._o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prince_n for_o honour_n sake_n do_v carry_v when_o they_o execute_v judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v fresh_a and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o lay_v up_o together_o so_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o alike_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o aaron_n rod_n flourish_v and_o by_o flourish_v the_o vigour_n of_o life_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o it_o it_o manifest_v apparent_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n if_o any_o object_n â—ection_n â—ection_n that_o the_o emulation_n and_o murmur_a can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o between_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n see_v his_o name_n only_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o see_v god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n almighty_a in_o that_o rod_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o aaron_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o dignity_n and_o so_o the_o people_n confess_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_a now_o whereas_o god_n in_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o rod_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o declare_v that_o in_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o respect_v any_o man_n merit_n but_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n aaron_z be_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n by_o any_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o mere_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o adopt_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o through_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o by_o god_n favour_n see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ro_n 9_o 16._o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 2._o v._n 18.19_o touch_v this_o miracle_n which_o god_n purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n we_o learn_v doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n he_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n above_o nature_n when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o he_o work_v extraordinary_o so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v this_o truth_n and_o testify_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o creature_n both_o high_a and_o low_a thus_o he_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n psal_n 105_o 27_o 29_o 30_o 32_o 34_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n psa_n 78_o 12_o 13_o 14.15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 9.24_o joshua_n 10_o 12_o judg._n 6_o 21_o &_o 13_o 19_o 1_o king_n 18._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v sundry_a miracle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n accomplish_v which_o be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n esay_n
the_o body_n of_o man_n every_o member_n have_v his_o proper_a function_n so_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v usurp_v to_o do_v all_o or_o all_o to_o do_v one_o only_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o hand_n labour_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n the_o mouth_n receive_v meat_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o stomach_n the_o stomach_n employ_v it_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n must_v do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o to_o omit_v these_o observe_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n from_o whence_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a unto_o his_o church_n and_o pour_v out_o many_o blessing_n upon_o it_o howbeit_o none_o more_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a then_o to_o give_v this_o blessing_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o to_o send_v faithful_a teacher_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o a_o prophet_n esay_n chapter_n 66._o verse_n 19_o 31._o jeremy_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14_o 15._o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 34._o when_o god_n begin_v to_o plant_v a_o settle_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o his_o people_n he_o command_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v uphold_v without_o some_o special_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n therein_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o they_o be_v his_o only_a gift_n because_o he_o be_v reason_n 1_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o also_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v their_o gift_n who_o then_o shall_v reap_v down_o the_o corn_n when_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n john_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 35._o and_o gather_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n but_o such_o labourer_n as_o he_o shall_v set_v on_o work_n matth._n 9.37_o second_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v they_o reason_n 2_o with_o sufficiens_fw-la gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n when_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n as_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o lead_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o captivity_n captive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o function_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v particular_o name_v in_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n esay_n 59.20_o 21._o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n roman_n 10.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o hear_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n faith_n to_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v preach_v that_o so_o man_n may_v hear_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o as_o good_a pastor_n be_v token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n which_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o labour_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v evil_a and_o ignorant_a pastor_n be_v token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o saul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o plague_n unto_o they_o these_o win_v soul_n to_o satan_n and_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o evil_a minister_n be_v the_o devil_n collector_n collectour_n a_o evil_a minister_n be_v the_o devil_n collectour_n he_o gather_v soul_n for_o he_o but_o he_o scatter_v they_o from_o god_n or_o else_o i_o may_v call_v they_o the_o devil_n shepherd_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n for_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o idol_n pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n that_o shall_v fill_v you_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n these_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o true_a pastor_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v feed_v in_o their_o pasture_n they_o be_v so_o bare_a and_o so_o barren_a that_o they_o can_v live_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v under_o they_o can_v thrive_v happy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sheep_n if_o either_o such_o shepherd_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o sheep_n from_o such_o shepherd_n such_o drone_n seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ease_n who_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o call_n of_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n these_o may_v be_v minister_n for_o the_o devil_n tooth_n or_o after_o man_n heart_n but_o they_o can_v be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n which_o run_v before_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n either_o in_o these_o silly_a shepherd_n or_o in_o those_o foolish_a people_n that_o be_v content_v with_o they_o these_o be_v such_o merchant_n as_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n coffer_n by_o do_v nothing_o other_o merchant_n gain_v by_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n 23.24_o matth._n 23.24_o and_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o by_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n but_o these_o sit_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o ease_n and_o idleness_n they_o enrich_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o many_o thousand_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o devil_n factour_n factor_n idle_n minister_n be_v the_o devil_n factor_n by_o they_o he_o get_v &_o and_z grow_v rich_a the_o devil_n traffic_n be_v all_o for_o soul_n he_o care_v for_o no_o other_o merchandise_n now_o the_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v his_o factor_n who_o send_v they_o in_o these_o ware_n by_o heap_n and_o by_o throng_n he_o ship_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n and_o then_o ship_n and_o all_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o sit_v ready_a in_o his_o count_a house_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o entertainment_n as_o he_o have_v to_o give_v woe_n unto_o such_o factour_n woe_n unto_o such_o people_n woe_n unto_o such_o deceiver_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o deceive_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enamour_v of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o they_o have_v because_o howsoever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o make_v much_o of_o they_o yet_o indeed_o they_o withhold_v all_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o starve_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o second_o there_o be_v great_a punishment_n attend_v use_v 2_o upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o excellent_a gift_n deut._n 18.19.10_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o meet_v with_o sundry_a abuse_n that_o savour_v ranke_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o also_o reject_v they_o woe_n then_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a enthusiaste_n who_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v reveal_v that_o their_o revelation_n be_v devilish_a delusion_n whereby_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n woe_n also_o unto_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o besotted_a christian_n who_o think_v their_o home_n devotion_n enough_o and_o their_o own_o read_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o their_o read_n they_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o interpret_v the_o
eunuch_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o learn_v to_o spell_v his_o word_n and_o name_n his_o letter_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n and_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o but_o these_o will_v be_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o pilot_n to_o guide_v the_o ship_n let_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v drown_v read_v be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o like_o a_o medicine_n that_o have_v strength_n in_o it_o but_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n can_v read_v and_o do_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o at_o home_n yet_o they_o come_v diligent_o to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o act_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 11._o woe_n also_o to_o all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o despise_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o public_o or_o private_o do_v these_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v they_o think_v that_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o by_o their_o continual_a practice_n they_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o regard_v neither_o minister_n nor_o yet_o ministry_n neither_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n nor_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o the_o world_n be_v store_v and_o replenish_v with_o such_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o peace_n to_o their_o own_o life_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v much_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n himself_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o not_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o competency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n that_o so_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a in_o enter_v upon_o this_o call_n before_o they_o be_v qualify_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n be_v presumptuous_a person_n and_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v thereunto_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o our_o call_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v &_o to_o rust_v in_o we_o lest_o thereby_o they_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v if_o we_o use_v they_o conscionable_o we_o keep_v they_o sure_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o lose_v they_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o wear_v by_o use_n but_o do_v exceed_o increase_v for_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 13_o 12._o three_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v give_v not_o our_o own_o good_a or_o to_o get_v good_n as_o if_o we_o be_v send_v for_o our_o own_o profit_n the_o end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o be_v the_o edification_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o not_o our_o own_o private_a gain_n or_o promotion_n nor_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o the_o world_n to_o magnify_v ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n never_o regard_v this_o they_o ordain_v their_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n &_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o send_v they_o not_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v many_o sacrificer_n but_o few_o preacher_n but_o the_o end_n that_o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10_o 1._o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o pastor_n as_o god_n like_v and_o approve_v such_o as_o have_v our_o call_n from_o he_o and_o our_o gift_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v teach_v for_o he_o and_o reprove_v for_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o for_o thereby_o we_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o also_o have_v many_o particular_a branch_n first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o ministry_n as_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o ask_v this_o gift_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gift_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v they_o where_o they_o be_v want_v mat._n 9_o 37._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v grant_v and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deu._n 33_o 11._o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o place_n and_o people_n second_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o may_v hinder_v either_o the_o obtain_n or_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n true_o teach_v that_o our_o sin_n withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n oftentimes_o deni_v this_o blessing_n for_o the_o wickedness_n &_o be_v once_o grant_v remove_v it_o for_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_a with_o god_n to_o have_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o neither_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o esay_n 62_o 7._o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n three_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o precious_a account_n to_o make_v a_o reverend_a use_n of_o it_o in_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o govern_v by_o it_o and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o same_o because_o therein_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 17._o and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o which_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o us._n let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o them_z we_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o minister_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o give_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 16._o luke_n 10_o 16._o four_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v destitute_a or_o deprive_v of_o this_o gift_n as_o psal_n 74_o 9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o nor_o any_o with_o we_o that_o know_v how_o long_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o people_n which_o want_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n alas_o they_o see_v no_o vision_n how_o then_o can_v they_o but_o decay_v pro._n 29_o 18._o they_o have_v no_o shepherd_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o silly_a sheep_n do_v but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o have_v blind_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o escape_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n all_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n will_v soon_o decay_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v as_o the_o grass_n wither_v without_o rain_n the_o body_n pine_v without_o food_n and_o the_o lamp_n go_v out_o without_o oil_n five_o it_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v patron_n of_o benefice_n who_o they_o shall_v present_v namely_o such_o as_o they_o may_v commend_v
wholesome_a wine_n into_o a_o unwholesome_a vessel_n it_o lose_v his_o taste_n and_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o sometime_o the_o utter_a ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o possess_v it_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v pester_v with_o it_o yet_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o corruption_n that_o do_v abuse_v it_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n &_o of_o small_a knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v painful_a and_o conscionable_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o be_v jeroboam'_v priest_n that_o be_v neither_o levites_n nor_o learned_a but_o take_v from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o howbeit_o if_o with_o their_o mean_a gift_n they_o use_v not_o mean_a diligence_n and_o so_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n god_n accept_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o yea_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n &_o work_v his_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o they_o &_o seal_v up_o thereby_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n we_o see_v this_o in_o apollo_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ch_n 18_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n preach_v repentance_n which_o he_o seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n but_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o do_v recompense_n with_o painfulness_n in_o his_o preach_n for_o he_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o come_v far_o behind_o other_o in_o gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o do_v he_o parallel_v or_o equal_v they_o and_o peradventure_o go_v before_o they_o in_o fervency_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n eloquent_a in_o speech_n diligent_a in_o his_o place_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o zeal_n nor_o diligence_n nor_o conscience_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 8._o revel_v 3_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n resolute_o and_o bring_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o careful_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o confess_v the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o convert_v many_o enemy_n that_o they_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o his_o foot_n 19_o verse_n 19_o reu._n 3_o 8_o 9_o though_o he_o have_v little_a strength_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o child_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n esay_n 54_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o weak_a man_n beget_v many_o more_o child_n than_o he_o that_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n so_o such_o as_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n do_v notwithstanding_o bring_v many_o to_o god_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gift_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13_o 12._o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n use_v 4_o four_o this_o serve_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o be_v high_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v overmuch_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o learning_n but_o crave_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o gift_n at_o his_o footstool_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o that_o withal_o they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o he_o their_o labour_n be_v oftentimes_o less_o bless_v because_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o school-learning_n term_n tongue_n title_n degree_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o forget_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a to_o god_n people_n &_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n &_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n that_o go_v far_o before_o they_o in_o conscience_n which_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o learning_n but_o above_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o diligence_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o as_o be_v great_a linguist_n and_o profound_a clerk_n bear_v themselves_o so_o proud_a upon_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o never_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o beat_v the_o air_n &_o never_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o win_v any_o soul_n to_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n &_o utter_v strange_a tongue_n to_o gain_v admiration_n &_o astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4._o whereas_o other_o which_o preach_v in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o god_n last_o let_v the_o people_n content_v themselves_o use_v 5_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o most_o excellent_a in_o gift_n and_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n not_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pastor_n that_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n 1â—_n heb._n 13_o 1â—_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n &_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n in_o repentance_n and_o in_o obedience_n under_o such_o a_o one_o more_o than_o under_o another_o for_o these_o do_v much_o good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n the_o diet_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o water_n and_o pulse_n yet_o with_o that_o they_o prosper_v better_o than_o they_o which_o have_v their_o portion_n from_o the_o king_n table_n because_o they_o be_v diet_v at_o god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o blessing_n so_o be_v many_o feed_v with_o plain_a yet_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o soul_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v far_o better_o in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n then_o they_o that_o be_v feed_v after_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o costly_a manner_n with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o puff_v up_o but_o edifi_v not_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o painful_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n which_o bend_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o edification_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v with_o they_o and_o use_v they_o not_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n a_o cunning_a linguist_n a_o excellent_a artist_n a_o deep_a philosopher_n a_o subtle_a disputer_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n a_o acute_a logician_n or_o a_o profound_a schoolman_n well_o see_v in_o history_n and_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o be_v withal_o without_o conscience_n and_o leave_v his_o flock_n or_o if_o he_o be_v among_o they_o hide_v his_o gift_n and_o buri_v his_o talon_n or_o if_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n now_o and_o then_o bend_v they_o to_o vanity_n not_o to_o piety_n to_o ostentation_n not_o to_o edification_n or_o as_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o destroy_v not_o to_o build_v to_o root_v out_o not_o to_o plant_v woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n such_o a_o one_o can_v do_v no_o good_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o 25_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 26_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 27_o and_o this_o your_o heave_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 28_o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n you_o shall_v
answer_v in_o matter_n of_o special_a trust_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o substitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n choose_v of_o he_o may_v not_o choose_v another_o to_o go_v for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n may_v not_o assign_v another_o to_o go_v in_o his_o place_n &_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remain_v at_o home_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o three_o to_o leave_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v 3_o from_o hence_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o servant_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v for_o hire_n whether_o they_o work_v by_o the_o day_n or_o by_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o business_n faithful_o for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v 6._o ephes_n 6_o 6._o most_o of_o these_o be_v eye-seruant_n not_o heart-seruant_n who_o be_v more_o nimble_a with_o their_o tongue_n then_o quick_a with_o their_o hand_n these_o can_v find_v time_n enough_o to_o prattle_v with_o other_o but_o they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o work_v for_o their_o master_n to_o give_v these_o their_o right_n and_o to_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v plain_a thief_n and_o no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o pick_v their_o master_n purse_n the_o law_n of_o god_n esteem_v not_o otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o equity_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o work_n as_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o slack_v their_o hand_n in_o labour_v as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o have_v their_o master_n to_o slack_v his_o hand_n in_o pay_v of_o they_o again_o as_o they_o will_v have_v their_o servant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o servant_n &_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v workman_n on_o work_n to_o labour_v true_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o for_o themselves_o so_o let_v they_o deal_v as_o true_a labourer_n with_o their_o bodily_a master_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o with_o faithful_a servant_n and_o faithful_a service_n another_o day_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v diligent_a so_o then_o especial_o when_o house_n keep_v be_v chargeable_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o great_a sort_n so_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o feel_v no_o want_n so_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o meat_n and_o they_o no_o way_n pinch_v with_o famine_n they_o care_v not_o what_o themselves_o do_v or_o what_o other_o suffer_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o expense_n be_v double_a so_o their_o diligence_n shall_v be_v double_a with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n ephes_n 6.7_o last_o to_o return_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v 4_o who_o the_o doctrine_n do_v especial_o belong_v it_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o several_a place_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o woe_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v no_o maintenance_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o get_v his_o live_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o bring_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o benefit_n but_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o function_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o greatness_n nor_o their_o dignity_n nor_o their_o riches_n nor_o their_o preferment_n that_o shall_v excuse_v they_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n god_n grant_v that_o their_o rise_n be_v not_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o mightiness_n by_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v we_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o psal_n 69.9_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o leave_v our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n behind_o we_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o heap_v together_o of_o much_o good_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n thaumat_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n 9_o vide_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n &_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n how_o many_o infidel_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n neocaesarea_n and_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o he_o seventeen_o that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n say_v there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o believer_n when_o i_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n totidem_fw-la erant_fw-la fideles_fw-la cum_fw-la coepi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la let_v we_o all_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o you_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n must_v endeavour_v yourselves_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n constant_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n must_v give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o great_a labour_n by_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n when_o the_o people_n grow_v careless_a it_o make_v the_o minister_n oftentimes_o careless_a also_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o take_v the_o profit_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n careful_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o place_n with_o cheerfulness_n for_o when_o do_v the_o husbandman_n labour_n with_o joy_n but_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o some_o profit_n and_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_n with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o the_o people_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o minister_n grow_v dull_a and_o dumb_a because_o he_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o you_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n deserve_v to_o be_v double_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a the_o one_o in_o preach_v the_o other_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n together_o within_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v 2_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heifer_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 3_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o one_o shall_v burn_v the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v cedar_n wood_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o murmur_a of_o korah_n against_o aaron_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n we_o show_v how_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o consider_v two_o point_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n chap._n 18._o the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o people_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o time_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o
every_o where_o of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o live_n &_o paul_n direct_v the_o church_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v reu._n 14_o verse_n 13._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o into_o any_o fire_n at_o all_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o popish_a teacher_n that_o blow_v the_o bellows_n it_o be_v make_v so_o exceed_o hot_a that_o it_o scorch_v beyond_o measure_n all_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o fire_n and_o hell_n fire_n but_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o if_o this_o tale_n be_v not_o handsome_o tie_v together_o and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a fire_n their_o kitchen_n will_v quick_o wax_v cold_a but_o wherefore_o serve_v all_o the_o purge_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v also_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n make_v purgatory_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o they_o both_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n be_v put_v in_o that_o prison_n to_o fry_v for_o a_o season_n until_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_v make_v to_o god_n but_o special_o by_o alm_n deed_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o by_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v release_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o great_a sin_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o satisfy_v for_o the_o lesser_a and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o lesser_a how_o can_v they_o hope_v or_o have_v comfort_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a wherefore_o this_o fond_a distinction_n of_o person_n of_o place_n and_o of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a good_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v no_o good_a it_o come_v as_o a_o pardon_n after_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v or_o as_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n we_o know_v how_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n high_a and_o low_a one_o and_o other_o but_o among_o they_o all_o set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o one_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o either_o god_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o they_o or_o else_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o hatch_v the_o live_a be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o never_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v matth._n 25.10_o 11._o and_o doubtless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n have_v a_o faith_n by_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v forsake_v they_o purgatory_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v purgatory_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o renounce_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v for_o they_o deny_v any_o purge_a fire_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n such_o as_o be_v material_a and_o corporal_a for_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a condition_n wherein_o some_o remain_n after_o death_n abide_v in_o darkness_n without_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n until_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v deliver_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o of_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o no_o scripture_n or_o council_n have_v deliver_v a_o double_a punishment_n by_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o temporary_a fire_n they_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 18.8_o now_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v set_v down_o such_o strong_a and_o important_a reason_n as_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v propound_v by_o other_o 25._o d_o field_n in_o â—_o append._n pâ—_n 25._o whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v shake_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o as_o some_o little_a good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a evil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o so_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a grace_n &_o work_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v the_o better_a thing_n overcome_v and_o overswaying_a they_o again_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v hence_o be_v either_o changeable_a or_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o three_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o they_o be_v changeable_a than_o they_o that_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a and_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v good_a so_o that_o neither_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v unchangeable_o happy_a nor_o the_o evil_a unchangeable_o miserable_a but_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o contrariwise_o rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a than_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o amendment_n for_o he_o that_o be_v correct_v from_o go_v astray_o be_v set_v aright_o be_v bring_v to_o dislike_v that_o which_o he_o like_v before_o and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v before_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o will_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a another_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n jesus_n show_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v find_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22.23_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n of_o temporal_a torment_n as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n one_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n so_o there_o be_v but_o these_o place_n heaven_n for_o the_o one_o and_o hell_n for_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o purgatory_n presuppose_v a_o sole_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o never_o sin_v without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o suppose_a venial_a sin_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o savour_n of_o injustice_n to_o let_v the_o body_n go_v scotfree_a and_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o colour_n can_v they_o suppose_v or_o surmise_v why_o the_o body_n which_o have_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v part_n &_o fellowship_n in_o the_o glory_n after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o or_o suffer_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n furthermore_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v good_a thing_n then_o to_o punish_v evil_a because_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o exod._n 20_o 5_o 6._o &_o 34_o 7._o numb_a 14_o 18._o jer._n 32_o 18._o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v
between_o sin_n and_o sin_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o some_o be_v great_a &_o some_o lesser_a some_o worther_n of_o great_a punishment_n and_o some_o of_o lesser_a yet_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n and_o motion_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o writer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o sottish_a paradox_n of_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a equal_a the_o papist_n slander_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o siâ—_n equal_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o slander_v we_o with_o this_o dotish_a doctrine_n or_o upon_o what_o foundation_n do_v they_o ground_v this_o accusation_n forsooth_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequent_a and_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a even_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82.6_o shall_v we_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n be_v equal_a to_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o subject_a to_o mortality_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o incontinency_n forbid_v as_o fornication_n when_o man_n defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a harlot_n and_o concubine_n adultery_n between_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v incest_n commit_v with_o such_o as_o be_v near_o in_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v filthiness_n rom._n 1.27_o revenge_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o among_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n one_o be_v great_a than_o other_o adultery_n worse_o than_o fornication_n incest_n then_o adultery_n and_o sodometry_n then_o they_o all_o and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n also_o one_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a than_o the_o other_o if_o then_o their_o conclusion_n be_v good_a against_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o strong_a and_o firm_a against_o themselves_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v all_o these_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a fornication_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n and_o adultery_n as_o heinous_a as_o sodometry_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mortal_a the_o like_a absurdity_n we_o may_v easy_o infer_v against_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o point_n the_o better_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o church_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o as_o all_o sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o infidelity_n so_o all_o of_o they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n luke_n 12.47.48_o all_o sin_n whether_o commit_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n deserve_v stripe_n either_o many_o or_o few_o and_o these_o stripe_n be_v no_o other_o than_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o so_o that_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o prison_n door_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o fire_n shall_v be_v quench_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v then_o shall_v be_v a_o gale_n delivery_n they_o shall_v be_v quit_v by_o proclamation_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a three_o way_n â—s_n â—s_n may_v â—d_a to_o be_v â—ll_o or_o veâ—â—hree_a â—s_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o they_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n which_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o when_o forgiveness_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o grievous_a as_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o only_a sin_n unto_o death_n who_o reward_n certain_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o those_o not_o to_o death_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v howsoever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o merit_v damnation_n thus_o we_o may_v say_v that_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v venial_a sin_n because_o howsoever_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v deadly_a yet_o be_v they_o venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n because_o nathan_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 11._o â—ss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o â—r_n 11._o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a when_o once_o we_o forsake_v it_o pro._n 28.13_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a without_o repentance_n second_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v whereupon_o they_o soon_o obtain_v pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a unto_o he_o and_o why_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n when_o a_o private_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n numb_a 14.25_o these_o sin_n spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n give_v he_o pardon_n because_o he_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n so_o then_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o venial_a but_o deserve_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v sin_n â—_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v venial_a when_o it_o be_v so_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v examine_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o it_o according_a to_o his_o most_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o deserve_v pardon_v or_o at_o least_o some_o slight_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o these_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o event_n or_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o first_o part_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n gal._n 3.13.10_o deut._n 27.26_o matth._n 5.22_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v general_o without_o limitation_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v any_o
church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o government_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o know_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n also_o to_o all_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o steward_n and_o messenger_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v al-sufficient_a unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o overstride_v all_o the_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n throw_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v no_o work_n belong_v to_o our_o call_n yet_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n &_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a mean_n 7._o â—â—ew_n 4_o 7._o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v for_o their_o life_n and_o preservation_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o refuse_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o feed_v or_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n will_v not_o descend_v the_o common_a way_n but_o cast_v himself_o down_o make_v a_o needless_a trial_n of_o god_n power_n and_o so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a upon_o his_o providence_n but_o to_o use_v profitable_a help_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o maintenance_n our_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n be_v require_v in_o his_o providence_n who_o as_o he_o ordain_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v the_o mean_n lead_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n now_o whensoever_o god_n have_v offer_v and_o afford_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o our_o succour_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o careful_o and_o not_o seek_v redress_n &_o remedy_v another_o way_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n which_o say_v can_v god_n save_v we_o without_o so_o much_o preach_v have_v he_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n have_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o ordinance_n he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o other_o way_n but_o he_o have_v necessary_o tie_v we_o unto_o it_o where_o he_o have_v send_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o find_v it_o any_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v toil_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o seek_v and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o god_n nourish_v his_o people_n with_o quail_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n and_o command_v the_o rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n extraordinary_o but_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 12._o and_o give_v they_o corn_n and_o provision_n to_o live_v ordinary_o they_o must_v use_v those_o help_n or_o else_o perish_v and_o famish_v for_o hunger_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o their_o body_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o whonsoever_o we_o oppress_v whatsoever_o we_o commit_v howsoever_o we_o live_v this_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o end_n but_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n we_o desire_v salvation_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o us._n such_o as_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o manifest_a they_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n repentance_n 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o faith_n sanctification_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o journey_n end_n all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o election_n sure_a 19_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 10_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o assurance_n be_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n verse_n 17._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o request_n be_v of_o the_o edomite_n which_o be_v a_o people_n lie_v southward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n &_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o spring_v of_o esau_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o people_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 105_o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a en_fw-fr ebb_n as_o to_o ask_v a_o licence_n &_o to_o crave_v a_o passport_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o enemy_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o enemy_n doctrine_n the_o church_n destitute_a of_o help_n be_v often_o time_n drive_v to_o crave_v succour_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o bring_v so_o low_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n friendship_n and_o good_a will_n of_o stranger_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v so_o far_o make_v his_o servant_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o outward_a want_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o must_v crave_v help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o 42_o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o bury_v his_o dead_a out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v it_o of_o the_o hittite_n so_o jacob_n and_o his_o household_n be_v so_o sore_o press_v with_o famine_n that_o they_o come_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 22_o 3._o so_o david_n be_v in_o distress_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v drive_v to_o send_v to_o churlish_a nabal_n to_o give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n this_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n the_o prophet_n confess_v lam._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v so_o oppress_v by_o the_o chaldean_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v through_o necessity_n to_o crave_v relief_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n so_o ester_n a_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n beg_v she_o own_o life_n 3._o ester_n 7_o 3._o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o just_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o sometime_o for_o their_o necessary_a relief_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o beg_a hand_n unto_o their_o enemy_n as_o lazarus_n do_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o they_o can_v bear_v outward_a affliction_n whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n not_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o seruamt_n not_o that_o he_o get_v or_o gain_v any_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o by_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hide_a corner_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n peter_n suppose_a himself_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a till_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o
3_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v spread_v themselves_o as_o the_o green_a bay_a tree_n for_o lo_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n 53._o psal_n 37_o 53._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o desolation_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v this_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 4._o psal_n 73_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 1_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o have_v make_v they_o to_o reason_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o the_o master_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n as_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o fat_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n he_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o make_v his_o blessing_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o suffer_v affliction_n yet_o affliction_n to_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n 8_o senec._n de_fw-fr divi_z providentia_fw-la c._n 8_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v good_a which_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o evil_a these_o god_n keep_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n from_o they_o that_o they_o reign_n not_o in_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n live_v under_o hard_a master_n and_o carry_v many_o heavy_a burden_n and_o send_v up_o many_o passionate_a sigh_n to_o god_n with_o deep_a groan_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o the_o misery_n &_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o red_a sea_n testify_v from_o which_o the_o israelit_n be_v deliver_v 29_o exo_n 14_o 27_o 29_o in_o which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n taste_v of_o many_o sorrow_n be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brother_n and_o be_v hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 31_o 4._o whilst_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o who_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o determine_v the_o one_o live_v in_o glory_n &_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n the_o other_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o dye_v in_o despair_n the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v 11._o jam._n 5_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o friend_n lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n have_v his_o mind_n as_o full_a of_o care_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o sore_n whilst_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a of_o they_o twain_o let_v this_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o lazarus_n when_o he_o die_v have_v the_o holy_a &_o elect_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23_o luk._n 16_o 22_o 23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o matth._n 8_o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v &_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n be_v carry_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v 44._o mark_v 9_o 44._o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o one_o unsufferable_a the_o other_o unquenchable_a both_o infinite_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v in_o behold_v the_o present_a face_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n consider_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v well_o with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n &_o increase_v in_o riches_n yet_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n â—_o psal_n â—3_n â—_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a see_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v without_o fail_v fasten_v upon_o they_o last_o see_v the_o menace_n and_o threaten_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o will_v he_o be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n towards_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v no_o part_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 89_o â—_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n one_o part_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o his_o threaten_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o threaten_n so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o know_v 1_o 2_o cor._n 1_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o belly_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o he_o have_v a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v believe_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n verse_n 25_o 26._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n here_o be_v deliver_v how_o aaron_n yet_o live_v his_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o install_v into_o his_o office_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appertain_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o moses_n before_o aaron_n die_v parture_n doctrâ—_n the_o châ—_n must_v be_v in_o good_a after_o coâ—_n parture_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regard_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a case_n after_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o
continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flourish_v after_o we_o and_o not_o die_v with_o we_o or_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o ever_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o will_v endeavour_n always_o that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n cause_n thy_o ministry_n to_o be_v thorough_o like_v of_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o we_o see_v many_o way_n in_o moses_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o people_n without_o a_o guide_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o fit_a governor_n let_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 16_o â—â—b_fw-la 27_o 16_o who_o may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 34_o 9_o that_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n 9_o â—â—ro_fw-la 2d_o 9_o likewise_o david_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n exhort_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o forsake_v he_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o reason_n 1_o and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v this_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a &_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n who_o have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o god_n we_o have_v suck_v her_o breast_n and_o through_o she_o we_o have_v here_o begin_v our_o heaven_n &_o happiness_n what_o unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v this_o to_o leave_v her_o destitute_a who_o have_v travail_v in_o pain_n of_o we_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o to_o withdraw_v all_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n from_o her_o touch_v her_o condition_n to_o come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o unnatural_a a_o lewd_a a_o shameful_a child_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o mother_n who_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n nourish_v he_o with_o her_o breast_n dandle_v he_o in_o her_o lap_n refuse_v no_o base_a service_n for_o his_o good_a care_v for_o he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o in_o who_o eye_n he_o be_v tender_a and_o dear_a be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o note_n of_o great_a infamy_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o misery_n or_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 16_o 27._o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n provide_v for_o his_o mother_n &_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n require_v this_o duty_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o â—_o 16_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n or_o faithful_a woman_n have_v widow_n let_v they_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o deni_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n nourish_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v to_o look_v for_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v never_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o rather_o a_o base_a and_o bastardly_a brood_n unless_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o continual_a care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o gal._n 4_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a beside_o grievous_a and_o greedy_a wolf_n enter_v reason_n 2_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o faithful_a and_o painful_a pastor_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o satan_n be_v never_o idle_a though_o never_o well_o occupy_v and_o as_o a_o reverend_a father_n once_o say_v latimer_n latimer_n he_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o never_o rest_v but_o always_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o 2._o job_n 2_o 2._o and_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n which_o he_o set_v on_o work_n that_o poison_n the_o church_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n with_o the_o darnell_n of_o their_o devilish_a device_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28_o 29_o 30_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n where_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v the_o use_n hereof_o use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a remain_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n abide_v a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o drive_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o one_o stay_n and_o state_n like_z the_o moon_n that_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a 48._o aug_n epist_n 48._o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o eclipse_n 6._o revel_v 12_o 6._o as_o the_o woman_n constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o and_o as_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n when_o elias_n think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o as_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o a_o house_n top_n 7._o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 102_o 7._o yet_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n from_z adam_z the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 72_o 5._o &_o 102_o 26_o 27_o 28._o let_v the_o enemy_n fret_v and_o storm_n let_v they_o rage_n &_o roar_v never_o so_o much_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sweat_v in_o vain_a they_o shall_v perish_v &_o fall_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o abide_v firm_o and_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n math._n 7_o 24_o 25_o like_o the_o bush_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o consume_v exod._n 3_o â—_o second_o see_v our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o the_o use_v 2_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o remain_v after_o our_o departure_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 2_o 3_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n yea_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o power_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o they_o go_v for_o alas_o how_o shall_v they_o mind_v the_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o death_n that_o mean_v not_o the_o present_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v all_o occasion_n &_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n 28_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28_o let_v we_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n know_v that_o
the_o canon_n the_o clatter_a of_o armour_n &_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o misery_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o adversity_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n have_v lull_v many_o of_o we_o asleep_a in_o a_o bed_n of_o case_n &_o have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n then_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hurtful_a of_o themselves_o but_o our_o corruption_n turn_v that_o into_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n bestow_v as_o a_o blessing_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n 15._o deut._n 32_o 15._o and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n therefore_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v we_o to_o take_v his_o benefit_n from_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o order_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n draw_v we_o to_o god_n as_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v here_o the_o israelite_n we_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v heavy_o upon_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o neighbour_n our_o family_n our_o friend_n whether_o they_o be_v common_a or_o private_a calamity_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n this_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n &_o feel_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o scatter_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o fire_n and_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n when_o he_o send_v famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o sharp_a famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v amos_n 8_o verses_z 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o be_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o at_o the_o foorstoole_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n threten_v by_o his_o prophet_n a_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o worldly_a mind_a man_n fear_v and_o regard_v no_o but_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v many_o perish_v for_o thirst_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v howsoever_o therefore_o carnal_a &_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o earthly_a loss_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n like_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n like_a to_o the_o want_n of_o his_o word_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o want_v the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o people_n want_v the_o pastor_n more_o as_o the_o child_n want_v the_o nurse_n more_o than_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n as_o lamen_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o babe_n &_o suckling_n swoon_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n when_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o their_o mother_n bosom_n now_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n â—_o 1_o pet._n 8_o â—_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o because_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliverer_n this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n pray_v promise_n and_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o man_n &_o city_n if_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_a performeâ—_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawfâ—_n to_o vow_n anâ—_n such_o be_v tâ—_n performeâ—_n &_o so_o vow_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n go_v to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.20.21_o hannah_n upon_o condition_n of_o have_v a_o son_n 5._o 1_o sam_n 1_o â—_o pâ—al_n 6â—_n 1â—_n 132_o 2_o 5._o vow_v he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v david_n oftentimes_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n thus_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o their_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n â—_o psal_n 124_o â—_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v and_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o they_o sufficient_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a reason_n 1_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a vow_n be_v a_o profitable_a help_n to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v a_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o more_o than_o fast_v be_v as_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o feast_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v please_v god_n no_o more_o then_o external_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v 4.8_o â—m_n 4.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o further_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n roman_n chapter_n 14.17_o but_o when_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n some_o outward_a duty_n it_o serve_v the_o better_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n towards_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v it_o reason_n 2_o again_o it_o be_v far_o better_a never_o to_o vow_v then_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o our_o lip_n so_o as_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o peter_n do_v with_o ananias_n act_v 5.4_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o lawful_a vow_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o liberty_n to_o vow_n or_o not_o to_o vow_v how_o they_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vow_n be_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o testimony_n of_o faith_n 5._o â—ron_n in_o ecâ—_n cap._n 5._o and_o bond_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v &_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v be_v impudent_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o pull_v great_a punishment_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n
be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o build_v one_o temple_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o place_n to_o which_o man_n shall_v resort_v to_o worship_v he_o yet_o this_o order_n be_v now_o abolish_v every_o coast_n and_o country_n be_v jewry_n every_o town_n and_o city_n be_v jerusalem_n every_o faithful_a company_n and_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o psal_n 127_o 4._o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n every_o where_o and_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n no_o land_n be_v a_o strange_a land_n no_o ground_n be_v unholy_a ground_n and_o touch_v their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o certain_a time_n for_o religion_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o propound_v to_o themselves_o false_a and_o wrong_a end_n of_o vow_n as_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o opinion_n of_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o end_n which_o we_o respect_v must_v be_v good_a as_o to_o exercise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n prayer_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o intent_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v not_o only_o that_o our_o vow_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o for_o what_o purpose_n and_o how_o we_o vow_v to_o god_n not_o to_o bind_v god_n unto_o we_o but_o to_o bind_v we_o the_o close_a to_o god_n &_o to_o render_v all_o honour_n unto_o he_o now_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o vow_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o thing_n before_o deliver_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o fondness_n and_o falsehood_n nay_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o for_o here_o be_v condemn_v all_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o religion_n note_v before_o 36._o bellar_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr mâ—â—â—â—_n cap._n 36._o their_o doctrine_n that_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o order_n and_o cloister_n against_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o person_n contract_v either_o to_o other_o may_v vow_v continency_n without_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o other_o party_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a counsel_n 16._o num._n 30_o â—_o coâ—_n gâ—â—_n cap._n 16._o for_o the_o word_n establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n which_o the_o former_a vow_n abridge_v and_o cut_v short_a and_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o time_n of_o her_o youth_n if_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v all_o her_o vow_n and_o bond_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o value_n last_o by_o the_o former_a observation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o ordinary_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o fryarly_n obedience_n to_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a man_n which_o they_o absurd_o make_v and_o tie_v themselves_o necessary_o to_o observe_v for_o such_o vow_n be_v direct_o and_o flat_o against_o the_o former_a rule_n prescribe_v &_o deliver_v unpossible_a intolerable_a beyond_o our_o own_o strength_n &_o call_n a_o will_v worship_v 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o thess_n 3._o â—_o again_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o vow_v for_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v perpetual_a chastity_n in_o single_a life_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n continency_n be_v the_o special_a and_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 19_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o furthermore_o they_o abolish_v christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o riches_n and_o marriage_n food_n and_o apparel_n make_v that_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v free_o leave_v to_o our_o like_n and_o liberty_n last_o they_o be_v make_v most_o common_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v for_o merit_n sake_n thereby_o to_o deserve_v salvation_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 6._o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o these_o vow_n practise_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unlawful_o rash_o unconscionable_o â—ref_o â—â—ontra_fw-la â—l_o be_v â—ref_o superstitious_o meritorious_o make_v and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o be_v better_o break_v then_o irreligious_o keep_v levit._n â—si_fw-la de_fw-fr beno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ca._n 10_o in_o levit._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n three_o see_v vow_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o god_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o to_o some_o good_a end_n the_o vow_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o every_o one_o wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obey_v god_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o allurement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o duty_n by_o our_o call_n &_o redemption_n without_o any_o new_a vow_n yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o fast_o as_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o bond_n may_v yet_o give_v great_a and_o better_a assurance_n &_o bind_v himself_o more_o than_o before_o so_o be_v that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n may_v yet_o further_o and_o fast_o bind_v himself_o to_o help_v his_o dulness_n coldness_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o and_o servant_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o 106_o â—â—19_n 106_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o without_o and_o before_o his_o oath_n yet_o he_o kindle_v his_o zeal_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o own_o infirmity_n we_o have_v all_o in_o baptism_n vow_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o go_v back_o as_o cowardly_a soldier_n from_o this_o our_o vow_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v convince_v as_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o conscionable_o keep_v any_o other_o vow_n that_o break_v the_o first_o vow_n we_o make_v to_o god_n what_o a_o fault_n be_v it_o account_v among_o ourselves_o to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o break_v but_o have_v we_o keep_v this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a vow_n 38._o hierom._n in_o esa_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o august_n in_o psal_n 7â—_n &_o 131._o lumba_n send_v lib._n 4._o do_v 38._o to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n and_o enfigne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o walk_v and_o do_v we_o not_o still_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o our_o open_a sin_n cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v as_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o reproach_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n have_v beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n this_o great_a
the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o â—_o john_n 11._o â—_o thus_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v jam._n 1.5_o â—_o act_n 10_o â—_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o &_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o jam._n 5_o 1â—_n 17_o 18._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a helias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n be_v reason_n 1_o first_o the_o prâ—mise_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n who_o can_v never_o deceive_v nor_o falsify_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n urge_v matth._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o what_o man_n hear_v not_o accept_v reason_n 2_o not_o grant_v not_o the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a that_o have_v scarce_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o comparison_n our_o saviour_n press_v mat._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49.15_o â—_o 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o teach_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a privilege_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 14._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o prosit_fw-la be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o torment_n here_o they_o suffer_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n every_o day_n be_v it_o so_o 38_o â—_o 8.37_o 38_o yet_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o so_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o 11._o â—_o 84_o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o then_o their_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o manifold_a trouble_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v our_o present_a care_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psa_n 118._o 5_o 6_o 7._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o set_v i_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n see_v we_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n like_o unto_o this_o in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v health_n in_o sickness_n riches_n in_o poverty_n safety_n in_o danger_n rest_n in_o trouble_n joy_n in_o sorrow_n comfort_n in_o adversity_n so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a above_o all_o other_o yet_o we_o see_v one_o be_v true_o happy_a but_o they_o for_o if_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v i_o i_o have_v be_v naked_a and_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o he_o have_v restore_v i_o i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o i_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o the_o righteous_a cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o yea_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n let_v we_o fly_v unto_o he_o 18.10_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v here_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n hereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v run_v and_o repair_v in_o all_o need_n and_o necessity_n a_o strong_a castle_n secure_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o for_o succour_n and_o defence_n such_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o protect_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o the_o prophet_n press_v psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o let_v we_o not_o look_v to_o the_o hill_n or_o mountain_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o friend_n or_o in_o riches_n in_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o know_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v preserve_v our_o go_v out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2.1_o joh_n 14.13_o 1_o joh_n 2.1_o who_o refuse_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v up_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o place_n to_o usurp_v his_o office_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o call_v appoint_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o go_v direct_o unto_o he_o that_o gentle_o call_v and_o love_o allure_v we_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o three_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v use_v 3_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v do_v he_o answer_v then_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o right_n of_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o cry_v unto_o us._n for_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v us._n whensoever_o the_o
slender_a there_o his_o teâ—â—ations_n will_v be_v thick_a where_o the_o hedge_n be_v low_a every_o beast_n will_v seek_v to_o enter_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v open_a &_o unguarded_a satan_n will_v enter_v there_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o give_v hiâ—_n i_o passage_n many_o way_n one_o know_a sin_n nourish_v in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o damnation_n he_o can_v well_o abide_v to_o have_v we_o reform_v in_o many_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o defy_v they_o hate_v they_o and_z ery_z out_o against_o they_o yet_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v he_o fostete_v and_o further_v in_o we_o and_o by_o it_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n he_o whole_o possess_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a policy_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n he_o endevour_v to_o poison_v we_o with_o some_o one_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n and_o by_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o bird_n entangle_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o escape_v and_o fly_v away_o as_o if_o she_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n if_o he_o behold_v in_o one_o notorious_a sin_n and_o flatter_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o if_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o many_o sin_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o profit_v when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o leave_v one_o stand_v open_a may_v not_o the_o enemy_n enter_v at_o that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o at_o many_o and_o by_o assault_n take_v the_o city_n and_o people_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o mariner_n to_o stop_v all_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o ship_n where_o it_o leak_v and_o leave_v one_o unstopped_a will_v it_o not_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o many_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v and_o help_v we_o to_o set_v open_a one_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o one_o sin_n to_o enter_v albeit_o we_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hearr_n against_o all_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o satan_n enter_v there_o and_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n &_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o these_o turn_v from_o sin_n yea_o from_o many_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v that_o true_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o learn_v to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o special_a conversion_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5_o 48_o and_o not_o exempt_n ourselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a commandment_n and_n moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n they_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o refuse_v not_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o wrong_n sustain_v and_o of_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a above_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o numb_a 18_o 3._o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o enemy_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commit_v to_o god_n and_o commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o conversion_n this_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n who_o pray_v earnest_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o sodomite_n 23._o gen._n 18_o 23._o that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o &_o not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n this_o be_v also_o in_o samuel_n when_o the_o people_n beseech_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o die_v not_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o how_o often_o do_v moses_n &_o aaron_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 29._o this_o duty_n christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o example_n of_o life_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n this_o doctrine_n mat._n 5_o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n preach_v so_o he_o practise_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v first_o we_o reason_v 1_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o fellow-soldier_n that_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v they_o ember_n of_o our_o body_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o want_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v want_v each_o other_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o regard_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a &_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o peter_n act_n 12_o 5._o second_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n reason_n 2_o be_v enforce_v &_o charge_v upon_o we_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o oblation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v for_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o incense_n â—_o psal_n 141_o â—_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v every_o good_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o &_o for_o other_o the_o use_v foâ—low_a first_o we_o be_v especial_o in_o use_n 1_o duty_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n chapter_n 2_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n that_o persecute_v city_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jer._n chap._n 29_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o albeit_o the_o member_n have_v care_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o
the_o infidel_n when_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o dispose_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o further_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o when_o god_n see_v his_o covetous_a humour_n and_o wicked_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o obey_v his_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o first_o by_o way_n of_o a_o ironical_a concession_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v howbeit_o in_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o so_o earnest_a with_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n nor_o rest_n in_o my_o word_n nor_o yield_v thyself_o to_o my_o charge_n go_v to_o go_v forward_o follow_v thy_o own_o course_n run_v on_o of_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o will_v i_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v what_o thou_o desire_v nor_o do_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o but_o what_o please_v i_o balaam_n glad_a of_o this_o answer_n and_o think_v this_o concession_n better_o than_o a_o denial_n rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o change_n in_o god_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n he_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n sadle_v his_o ass_n and_o consent_v to_o go_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n here_o observe_v with_o i_o agaâ—ne_v a_o false_a finger_n most_o wretched_o dissemble_v one_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o in_o his_o tentation_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o psal_n â—â—_o and_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n omit_v a_o principal_a part_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n into_o wickedness_n so_o whereas_o god_n have_v challenge_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o albeit_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v yet_o his_o go_n be_v with_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o wizard_n never_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o messenger_n which_o neither_o please_v he_o nor_o will_v pleasure_v they_o neither_o profit_n he_o or_o they_o only_o he_o feed_v his_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v which_o god_n before_o have_v deny_v unto_o he_o now_o he_o take_v hold_v present_o on_o these_o word_n and_o go_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n hope_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v they_o also_o for_o as_o god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o after_o say_v go_v with_o they_o so_o he_o suppose_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n yet_o afterward_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o change_n in_o this_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conceive_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v himself_o plentiful_o reward_v and_o the_o israelite_n miserable_o curse_v and_o detest_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o be_v not_o stay_v from_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n consider_v here_o the_o covetousness_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v yet_o see_v new_a regard_n come_v with_o the_o new_a messenger_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n former_a answer_n he_o have_v beard_n the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v but_o prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n and_o allure_v with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o comfort_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o attain_v their_o purpose_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n note_v describe_v the_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o such_o like_a teacher_n as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n see_v here_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v able_a to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n and_o bolt_n and_o albeit_o this_o point_n have_v in_o part_n be_v handle_v before_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n again_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o further_a meditation_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o hunt_n after_o honour_n and_o dignity_n preferment_n and_o promotion_n cause_n man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reproof_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o to_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n neither_o further_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n have_v in_o hand_n but_o have_v their_o mind_n fasten_v to_o their_o riches_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n why_o abode_a thou_o among_o the_o sheepe-fold_n to_o hear_v the_o â—leatings_n of_o thy_o flock_n for_o the_o devision_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n judg._n 5_o 15_o 16._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n where_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n desolate_a &_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o time_n for_o yourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o seel_a house_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v what_o be_v it_o that_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o gen._n 3_o 3_o 4._o but_o hope_v for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n this_o bait_n be_v lay_v before_o moses_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o dignity_n allure_v with_o delight_n provoke_v with_o profit_n he_o have_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 24.25_o 26._o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v this_o sorcerer_n away_o from_o upright_o &_o just_a deal_n if_o honour_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o alone_o or_o riches_n alone_o if_o they_o have_v come_v several_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o come_v joint_o together_o and_o rush_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n they_o be_v more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v wise_o weigh_v of_o reason_n 1_o we_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v first_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o sundry_a mischief_n do_v proceed_v &_o be_v available_a to_o draw_v from_o all_o good_a into_o all_o evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n
obstinate_a offender_n true_a it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o suffer_v the_o evil_a instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v but_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v or_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a &_o requisite_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o insult_v over_o they_o not_o that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v but_o that_o their_o profaneness_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v thus_o do_v solomon_n deal_v eccl._n 11_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o proud_a and_o insolent_a young_a man_n that_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n to_o run_v riot_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o without_o all_o controllment_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 24_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v leave_n neither_o do_v encourage_v or_o command_v man_n to_o be_v filthy_a or_o unjust_a but_o see_v they_o in_o a_o settle_a rage_n and_o wilful_a course_n obstinate_o bend_v and_o resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o any_o wholesome_a counsel_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v proceed_v but_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n if_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n tread_v in_o these_o step_n &_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o fair_a warrant_v set_v before_o they_o &_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o this_o imitation_n they_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o god_n will_v find_v you_o out_o in_o your_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o will_v willing_o and_o wilful_o shut_v your_o eye_n go_v forward_o yet_o god_n will_v open_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o misery_n if_o you_o have_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o food_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o starve_v and_o famish_v what_o remedy_n pine_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o starve_v they_o but_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o lâ—tter_a end_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v this_o scoff_a at_o evil_n be_v lawful_a let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o deserve_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v offer_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o not_o reject_v it_o from_o we_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n when_o micaiah_n the_o prophet_n see_v ahab_n addict_v to_o flatterer_n and_o false_a informer_n then_o very_o dangerous_a plague_n to_o prince_n he_o judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o derision_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o king_n 22_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o we_o hardly_o brook_v that_o indignity_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rough_o and_o taunt_o handle_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o us._n it_o be_v use_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n albeit_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a but_o many_o time_n bitter_a thing_n be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o healthful_a and_o this_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v mock_v every_o one_o will_v deride_v and_o flout_v at_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o drunkard_n will_v sing_v song_n against_o i_o but_o choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v endure_v a_o reproach_n here_o for_o a_o season_n or_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o here_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n scorn_v thy_o folly_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n prou._n 1_o 25_o 26._o because_o you_o refuse_v my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a band_n themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o christ_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2_o 3_o 4._o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disposition_n of_o laugh_v or_o affection_n of_o scorn_v in_o god_n but_o he_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o misery_n and_o make_v they_o oftentimes_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n from_o his_o presence_n he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o bitter_a as_o death_n and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o hell_n itself_o last_o use_v use_v hereby_o a_o door_n be_v not_o set_v open_a to_o fleer_v and_o flout_v one_o of_o another_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o scum_n and_o froth_n of_o many_o man_n wit_n for_o as_o all_o deride_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o all_o taunt_a be_v not_o lawful_a wherefore_o whatsoever_o mock_v proceed_v from_o the_o gall_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n from_o pride_n disdain_n lightness_n bitterness_n bite_a disgrace_v and_o reproach_v of_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o holy_a profession_n but_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v uppe_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o say_v â—_o ephes_n â—_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_n neither_o jest_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n where_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v all_o mirth_n and_o jest_n but_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o many_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o jest_v and_o gibe_v against_o other_o who_o regard_v not_o what_o jest_n they_o break_v upon_o their_o brethren_n so_o they_o may_v revenge_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o disgorge_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o man_n seek_v to_o build_v up_o their_o own_o name_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o desire_v to_o grace_v themselves_o by_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o such_o person_n may_v well_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o all_o discreet_a man_n may_v espy_v the_o want_n of_o much_o wisdom_n in_o they_o this_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n one_o towards_o another_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v account_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o their_o chief_a jewel_n the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o many_o man_n be_v as_o their_o chief_a
and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n 4._o rom._n 14_o 4._o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v verse_n 31._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v the_o lord_n that_o before_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n now_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a but_o his_o sense_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o bodily_a shape_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n 4._o galat._n 3_o 4._o to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n accompany_v with_o two_o of_o his_o angel_n genesis_n 18_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n only_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a &_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o discern_v not_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n ready_a to_o strike_v he_o now_o he_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n further_o than_o god_n enable_v and_o bless_v true_a it_o be_v eâ—_n doctrine_n we_o have_v use_v of_o the_o â—ses_n nor_o oâ—_n mean_v bâ—fore_o we_o â—â—cept_v god_n â—pen_v our_o eâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o in_o our_o own_o power_n then_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o hart_n to_o understand_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v yet_o all_o our_o sense_n gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v order_v at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v further_o than_o he_o will_v and_o when_o they_o be_v open_a we_o shall_v discern_v no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n that_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o his_o direction_n hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o who_o press_v upon_o lot_n with_o threaten_a word_n and_o unclean_a thought_n and_o run_v with_o rage_n to_o break_v open_a his_o door_n the_o angel_n smite_v they_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a with_o blindness_n 1_o gen._n 19_o and_o 21_o 1_o they_o can_v have_v strike_v they_o with_o sudden_a death_n but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a &_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o sight_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v or_o discern_v nothing_o at_o all_o thus_o they_o stand_v amaze_v go_v up_o &_o down_o &_o yet_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v that_o which_o be_v one_o seem_v double_a the_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n seem_v far_o off_o that_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o left_a that_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o they_o thus_o they_o see_v the_o door_n &_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o up_o but_o know_v not_o where_o it_o stand_v or_o which_o way_n to_o find_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 21._o when_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beer-sheba_a god_n open_v her_o eye_n &_o then_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n both_o touch_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o aramite_n for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n send_v horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o a_o mighty_a host_n to_o take_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v discover_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o his_o servant_n behold_v the_o army_n cry_v out_o alas_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v 19_o 2_o king_n 18_o 19_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o pray_v say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n again_o when_o the_o aramite_n come_v about_o he_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v this_o people_n with_o blindness_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o his_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v their_o way_n they_o see_v the_o prophet_n they_o see_v the_o town_n and_o city_n as_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n but_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o the_o city_n they_o perceive_v not_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o be_v so_o then_o howsoever_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v &_o want_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v hear_v mark_v and_o perceive_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o our_o sight_n be_v confuse_v as_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n their_o language_n be_v confound_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o nothing_o can_v prosper_v or_o be_v bless_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n we_o can_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o lord_n blessing_n concur_v with_o the_o same_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n 127.1_o 〈◊〉_d 127.1_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n in_o govern_v a_o family_n or_o in_o uphold_v a_o commonwealth_n shall_v prove_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o god_n guide_v they_o and_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v overall_a and_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o he_o who_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o yet_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a any_o far_a than_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o great_o marvel_v that_o god_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o who_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 9_o 10._o who_o fashion_v the_o ear_n who_o create_v the_o heart_n who_o give_v to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n if_o then_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v to_o lighten_v and_o to_o darken_v to_o give_v sight_n or_o to_o strike_v with_o blindness_n if_o he_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v bore_v the_o ear_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n or_o he_o can_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o ear_n heavy_a for_o as_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n
have_v hurt_v the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o godly_a as_o balaam_n in_o every_o prophecy_n acknowledge_v and_o solomon_n teach_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v prou._n 26_o 2._o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o run_v his_o race_n &_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o imagination_n why_o do_v god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o curse_n to_o be_v denounce_v sure_o because_o hereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v the_o sorcerer_n confound_v and_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o enemy_n dash_v in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o pronounce_v and_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n disannul_v verse_n 1_o build_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n they_o begin_v their_o work_n with_o great_a pomp_n &_o show_v of_o zeal_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v prâ—â—ciâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—â—g_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d prâ—â—ciâ—â—â—_n when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o enterprise_n he_o build_v not_o one_o altar_n alone_o but_o seven_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n but_o prepare_v seven_o so_o that_o on_o every_o altar_n he_o offer_v two_o burn_a offering_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n towards_o they_o he_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v apart_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o live_a god_n whereas_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o practice_v his_o sorcery_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o gentile_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n yet_o not_o pure_o and_o uncorrupt_o both_o because_o they_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o suppose_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o meritorious_a that_o for_o it_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o because_o they_o mingle_v and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n institute_v of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o deprave_a partly_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n partly_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o new-fangled_a worship_n zeal_n 〈…〉_o orâ—â—_n zeal_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o religion_n pretend_v order_n and_o zeal_n although_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o truth_n howsoever_o all_o false_a religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n yet_o it_o make_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o put_v on_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o solomon_n build_v for_o his_o outlandish_a woman_n where_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v oblation_n to_o strange_a god_n 1_o kin._n 11.7_o 8_o and_o 18_o 26_o 28._o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n that_o they_o prepare_v a_o bullock_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n from_o morning_n to_o noon_n they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o cut_v themselves_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v with_o knife_n and_o lance_n until_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o loc_n what_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n here_o be_v the_o like_a appear_v in_o zedekiah_n one_o of_o the_o former_a generation_n he_o make_v horn_n of_o iron_n in_o resemblance_n &_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o teach_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o say_v with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v the_o aramite_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o 2_o king_n 22_o 11._o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 32_o 34_o 35_o where_o describe_v the_o zeal_n of_o idolater_n he_o say_v they_o set_v their_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o defile_v it_o they_o build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n and_o cause_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n so_o when_o hananiah_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o jeremy_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o will_v i_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n jer._n 28_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o reason_n 1_o because_o satan_n can_v turn_v and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n albeit_o he_o dwell_v in_o utter_a darkness_n yet_o he_o never_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o shadow_v his_o lie_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o cover_v his_o tentation_n with_o the_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o then_o satan_n hide_v his_o horn_n and_o dissemble_v the_o hollowness_n of_o his_o deal_n so_o that_o his_o bait_n and_o snare_n be_v not_o perceive_v and_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o be_v not_o see_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o instrument_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n follow_v their_o master_n in_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o lead_v they_o so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v second_o it_o satisfi_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n from_o further_a search_a and_o inquire_v into_o reason_n 2_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o rottenness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n every_o one_o will_v defy_v it_o and_o spit_v at_o it_o and_o satan_n well_o know_v he_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o he_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o carry_v many_o blindfold_a to_o perdition_n and_o lead_v away_o captive_a simple_a soul_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n for_o they_o never_o make_v further_a enquiry_n nor_o dive_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n wiliness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n erect_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n â—â—hold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o this_o thing_n turn_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n go_v because_o of_o the_o one_o even_o to_o dan._n 1_o king_n 12_o 28_o 30._o judg._n 17_o 13._o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n run_v headlong_o after_o this_o counterfeit_a worship_n colour_v with_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o follow_v those_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v go_v wiâ—h_a ease_n to_o the_o devil_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o edification_n first_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o â—ll_a zeal_n and_o appearance_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o good_a balak_n and_o balaam_n heese_v pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o who_o will_v thâ—nke_v they_o intent_a my_o mischief_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o bear_v they_o record_v 3_o rom._n 10_o 2_o 3_o that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n besot_v with_o superstition_n and_o have_v drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o great_a zeal_n by_o their_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o patch_v from_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n by_o the_o counterfeit_a strictness_n of_o their_o disorder_a order_n by_o their_o solemn_a vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o pretend_a straightness_n of_o their_o whip_a jesuite_n and_o jeluit_v disciple_n imitate_v herein_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o resemble_v the_o heretic_n haeresib_n aug._n the_o haeresib_n which_o of_o whip_v themselves_o be_v call_v flagellantes_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o show_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v far_o frâ—m_v true_a zeal_n have_v a_o voluntary_a religion_n like_v unto_o thosewhom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v col._n 2_o 21_o â—2_n 23_o in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v lively_o describe_v what_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v and_o portray_v it_o out_o as_o a_o table_n before_o our_o eye_n it_o have_v goodly_a show_n which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o
exquisite_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v bury_v &_o many_o open_a sin_n be_v maintain_v among_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v so_o whâ—ch_fw-mi give_v all_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o supererogation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n rest_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o submit_v all_o person_n &_o cause_n unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religio_fw-la which_o patch_v other_o writing_n and_o tradition_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n fly_v from_o they_o which_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o â—enveth_v to_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o they_o if_o that_o â—e_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o perfect_a oblation_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n 1â—_n heb._n 10_o 1â—_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o reache_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o set_v uppe_o a_o mock_n christ_n and_o honour_v instead_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_o eâ—uded_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o delude_v learn_v therefore_o that_o all_o zeal_n be_v not_o true_a zeal_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o evil_a albeit_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n for_o counterfeit_v piety_n be_v double_a impiety_n second_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o use_v 2_o seduce_v with_o every_o vain_a blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v constant_a settle_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o they_o that_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o weak_a sand_n but_o upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n that_o can_v bâ—_n remove_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 1_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o wiâ—h_n diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o they_o this_o use_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 5._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a season_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n &c_n &c_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v â—way_n therefore_o from_o such_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o shadow_n without_o substance_n and_o show_v without_o inward_a truâ—h_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o new_a teacher_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a teacher_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o â—aâ—e_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n chapter_n 7_o verses_z 15._o 16._o last_o it_o be_v our_o dutieâ—_n to_o learn_v to_o discern_v use_n 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n â—_o math_n 1_o and_o 2_o â—_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n &_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o avoid_v their_o mixture_n &_o corruption_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o forsake_v error_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o thâ—_n apostle_n john_n urge_v 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o deâ—rely_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v thâ—_n spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n hereunto_o likewise_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o eliah_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o then_o go_v after_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o this_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o credit_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 2._o â—il_n 1_o 10._o â—ph_n 5.15_o 17._o and_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v and_o misguide_a to_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n mat._n 15_o 14._o so_o that_o if_o they_o embrace_v not_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o that_o follow_v false_a teacher_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n draw_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 33_o 8._o and_o judgement_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o seek_v a_o curse_v but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v god_n plentiful_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o far_o otherwise_o then_o his_o ass_n speak_v before_o because_o god_n compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—eâ—_n to_o â—â—uiâ—_n oâ—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v oftentimes_o enforce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o profane_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v
as_o the_o sudden_a flash_a of_o a_o lightning_n quick_o vanish_v or_o as_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o green_a wood_n soon_o go_v out_o again_o or_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n that_o start_v back_o with_o great_a violence_n last_a doctrine_n the_o wicked_a have_v oftentimes_o some_o good_a motion_n howbeit_o not_o last_a hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v oftentimes_o many_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n desire_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n wish_v their_o own_o condition_n like_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n pharaoh_n albeit_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n yet_o have_v this_o sight_n &_o light_n in_o he_o when_o in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o plague_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n minister_n of_o the_o king_n lust_n have_v this_o light_n when_o god_n confound_v their_o wisdom_n and_o they_o confess_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exo._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o jew_n john_n 6_o 34._o they_o wish_v to_o come_v unto_o happiness_n and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o rage_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a sigh_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n they_o wish_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o messenger_n send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o court_n and_o commission_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v upon_o he_o when_o they_o return_v empty_a they_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7_o 46._o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o light_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o &_o that_o spark_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o far_o give_v over_o unto_o wickedness_n of_o life_n but_o sometime_o he_o have_v this_o touch_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n of_o heart_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v render_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v that_o virtue_n have_v over_o all_o vice_n and_o godliness_n over_o wickedness_n that_o where_o it_o be_v most_o hate_a and_o abhor_v there_o it_o be_v sometime_o desire_a and_o oftentimes_o acknowledge_v albeit_o the_o wicked_a have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n harden_v their_o heart_n like_o the_o adamant_n and_o make_v their_o face_n like_o flint_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n so_o pierce_v their_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v better_a consider_v the_o impure_a and_o dissolute_a adulterer_n that_o give_v his_o strength_n and_o wealth_n to_o harlot_n yet_o sometime_o he_o confess_v the_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v better_o there_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o blasphemous_a a_o swearer_n act_n 24_o 25._o but_o sometime_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n as_o felix_n do_v the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n that_o swell_v until_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v and_o exalt_v himself_o to_o heaven_n sometime_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o beastly_a drunkard_n that_o waste_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o wealth_n and_o his_o wit_n confess_v sometime_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o praise_v the_o gift_n of_o abstinence_n and_o temperancy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o it_o be_v life_n 4_o john_n 1_o 4_o and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n &_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o where_o he_o show_v that_o albeit_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v clearness_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n second_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o wicked_a reason_n be_v not_o long_o and_o last_a but_o as_o a_o blast_n or_o for_o a_o brunt_n sudden_o decay_v like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v forth_o whereof_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o glean_a his_o lap_n psal_n 129_o 6._o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o evil_a and_o so_o carry_v away_o sometime_o with_o pleasure_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o full_a &_o perfect_a fruit_n to_o the_o ripen_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o begin_v yet_o they_o can_v make_v a_o end_n like_v unto_o the_o builder_n note_v of_o folly_n by_o christ_n scorn_v by_o all_o that_o behold_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o goodly_a building_n say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v 1â—_n luke_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o reason_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o sundry_a sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v set_v down_o according_a unto_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n fall_v these_o make_v many_o step_n in_o christianity_n they_o have_v knowledge_n they_o believe_v the_o word_n 8â—_n luke_n 8â—_n they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n they_o be_v resemble_v to_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o see_v therefore_o the_o ungodly_a be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o entertain_v gross_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n we_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o good_a motion_n arise_v in_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o vanish_v without_o fruit_n and_o end_n without_o comfort_n and_o pass_v away_o without_o profit_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o to_o entertain_v holy_a thought_n and_o to_o have_v heavenly_a meditation_n but_o we_o must_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o we_o must_v prosecute_v they_o with_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n many_o make_v a_o fair_a beginning_n but_z the_o end_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a they_o lay_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o they_o look_v back_o luke_n 9_o 62._o lot_n wife_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n together_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o seem_v as_o forward_o as_o he_o she_o take_v her_o journey_n with_o he_o but_o she_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o look_v back_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o monument_n and_o memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o she_o luke_n 17_o 32_o remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n one_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 17._o and_o kneel_v unto_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v possess_v eternal_a life_n he_o seem_v zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n &_o even_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o christ_n try_v he_o and_o his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o one_o precept_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a he_o have_v three_o great_a pull-backe_n and_o impediment_n as_o bolt_n and_o shackle_n about_o his_o leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 22._o â—â—ke_v 18_o 〈◊〉_d that_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o race_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o good_a beginning_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n fade_v away_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o paul_n have_v constant_o defend_v himself_o &_o bold_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act_v 26.28_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o he_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a but_o there_o he_o stay_v and_o rest_v and_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o these_o be_v fearful_a example_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o such_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o
and_o not_o through_o impatience_n accuse_v god_n neither_o impute_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o but_o to_o ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v against_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o stone_n but_o his_o own_o hastiness_n and_o heedlesnes_n now_o then_o if_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_a success_n we_o can_v marvel_v if_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_v with_o a_o reason_n 2_o self-love_n and_o selfeliking_a of_o themselves_o above_o god_n or_o his_o word_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n hinder_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o upright_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o conceit_a person_n think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o imagine_v his_o own_o course_n to_o be_v the_o best_a use_v no_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o this_o solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n teach_v to_o these_o conceit_a person_n abound_v in_o folly_n prou._n 12.14_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o counsel_n be_v wise_a so_o in_o another_o place_n prou._n 18.2_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o again_o prou._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o these_o self-loving_a and_o selfeliking_a fool_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v worthy_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v proud_a fool_n that_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o scornful_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o abound_v with_o self-love_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o can_v great_o marvel_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o most_o high_a when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cross_v &_o curse_v of_o god_n albeit_o thou_o lay_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n &_o work_v never_o so_o wise_o in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o god_n thy_o counsellor_n 119.24_o 〈◊〉_d 119.24_o and_o his_o word_n thy_o director_n thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n sundry_a cross_n and_o calamity_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o raise_v up_o infinite_a judgment_n against_o he_o whensoever_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n defile_v his_o sacrament_n and_o practice_v any_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n then_o follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o some_o sickness_n or_o trouble_n some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v for_o your_o dissension_n and_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgressor_n and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o plague_v either_o they_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o punishment_n or_o rest_n upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n &_o purge_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o good_a success_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o a_o plentiful_a blessing_n to_o follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n bless_v we_o not_o because_o we_o bless_v not_o his_o name_n we_o live_v not_o as_o a_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 7._o prou._n 16_o 3._o psal_n 37.3_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n to_o redress_v our_o weakness_n and_o distrust_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n good_a providence_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o industry_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o he_o guide_v all_o our_o affair_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a 1.1.3_o psal_n 1.1.3_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o good_a success_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_o the_o scriptureâ—_n testify_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 20._o 2_o chro._n 32_o 30_o and_o 20_o 20._o so_o jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 8._o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n this_o be_v the_o pathway_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o namely_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n without_o this_o his_o blessing_n shall_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v say_v 28_o 1_o king_n 20_o 28_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v use_v 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a success_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o plagu_v
must_v avoid_v all_o light_a gesture_n that_o may_v bring_v our_o ministry_n into_o contempt_n many_o use_n in_o their_o teach_n cast_v abroad_o of_o their_o arm_n knock_v of_o the_o pulpit_n lift_v themselves_o up_o and_o immediate_o sink_v down_o hem_v in_o the_o throat_n roll_v of_o the_o eye_n rub_v of_o the_o brow_n nod_v of_o the_o head_n stamp_v with_o the_o foot_n turn_v every_o way_n with_o the_o body_n snuff_v with_o their_o nose_n fiddle_v with_o the_o finger_n tune_v with_o the_o voice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_v their_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v fencer_n play_v their_o prize_n these_o and_o such_o like_a abuse_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o reform_v by_o use_v advise_v deliberation_n in_o ourselves_o &_o observe_v what_o be_v comely_a or_o uncomely_a what_o be_v decent_a or_o defective_a in_o other_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o carper_n and_o scoffer_n many_o will_v soon_o mark_v what_o behaviour_n be_v amiss_o in_o we_o than_o what_o doctrine_n we_o deliver_v or_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o own_o life_n when_o jacob_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v he_o gather_v his_o son_n together_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o be_v able_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n he_o raise_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n that_o he_o may_v show_v reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o pronounce_v gen._n 47_o 31_o and_o 49_o 33._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o judgment_n or_o mercy_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n with_o feel_v and_o compassion_n thus_o we_o shall_v become_v most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a math._n 13_o 52._o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o forsake_v use_v 5_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o wickedness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v it_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v it_o not_o balaam_n a_o lewd_a liver_n a_o curse_a idolater_n a_o devilish_a sorcerer_n and_o yet_o balak_n be_v command_v to_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o attention_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v deliver_v than_o the_o person_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v lewd_a liver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 2_o 3._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v we_o must_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o good_a life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n through_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n what_o then_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v all_o manner_n way_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o sincere_o i_o therein_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v phil._n 1_o 15_o 18._o although_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o such_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v preach_v this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v scandalous_a minister_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ignorant_a minister_n who_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 3._o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 7._o evil_a minister_n of_o corrupt_a life_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o person_n cleave_v to_o themselves_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o message_n or_o offer_v we_o some_o present_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o messenger_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n will_v we_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n or_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o must_v hearken_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v preach_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 11._o for_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n verse_n 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o second_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o hitherto_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n towards_o his_o church_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_o good_a unchangeable_o holy_a unchangeable_o just_a and_o merciful_a and_o be_v find_v firm_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v repent_v as_o gen._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 11._o jonah_n 3_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immutable_a &_o unchangeable_a i_o answer_v answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n two_o way_n sometime_o proper_o and_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a no_o variableness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v repent_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v sometime_o unproper_o and_o figurative_o for_o our_o capacity_n and_o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n arm_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a not_o that_o these_o part_n and_o member_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o infinite_a but_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o one_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n or_o hear_v without_o ear_n or_o show_v strength_n without_o arm_n these_o part_n be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o hear_v all_o thâ—ngs_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o be_v god_n set_v sometime_o before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o transfigure_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o as_o one_o say_v he_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o effect_n cant._n bern._n in_o serm_n 4_o super_fw-la cant._n the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o his_o work_n repentance_n in_o he_o be_v no_o perturbation_n or_o grief_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o make_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o before_o he_o have_v create_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o make_v saul_n king_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o and_o who_o he_o cause_v
what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o how_o great_a desire_n yea_o what_o a_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n where_o this_o care_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o fall_v again_o and_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v never_o true_a repentance_n nor_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n this_o be_v exceed_v unthankfulnes_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o commit_v sin_n anew_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v all_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o they_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o praise_n this_o daniel_n confess_v in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n provoke_v all_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n allege_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n psal_n 103_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mention_v his_o sin_n and_o magnify_v the_o exceed_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 25._o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o express_v unto_o he_o our_o thankfulness_n four_o we_o must_v show_v back_o again_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v return_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n profess_v to_o have_v wrought_v exceed_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o psal_n 116_o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v remember_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7_o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a let_v this_o example_n be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o blot_v out_o and_o bury_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n let_v we_o be_v answerable_a in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o where_o little_a love_n appear_v to_o god_n there_o be_v little_a knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o no_o love_n be_v there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o have_v find_v god_n exceed_v kind_n and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n where_o god_n have_v assure_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o so_o be_v merciful_a to_o other_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o luke_n 6_o 36._o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o require_v mercy_n where_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o in_o charge_n eph._n 4_o 32._o &_o colos_n 3_o 13._o this_o we_o be_v also_o direct_v unto_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o be_v like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5_o 45._o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a the_o infinite_a debt_n whereby_o we_o be_v deep_o indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o will_v find_v he_o merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o every_o one_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v unto_o us._n among_o all_o testimony_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o ourselves_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a more_o comfortable_a more_o certain_a than_o this_o if_o we_o find_v it_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o pardon_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o wrong_n offer_v we_o and_o a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v even_o our_o enemy_n that_o most_o envy_n and_o hate_v we_o and_o that_o frank_o and_o free_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receyve_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o privilege_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n true_a it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 139_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v his_o hand_n lead_v we_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o if_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v we_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o pprophecy_n point_v we_o unto_o we_o another_o presence_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o grace_n protection_n defence_n and_o deliverance_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o child_n purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o grace_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o priâ—â—ledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v goâ—_n presence_n his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n and_o finish_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o it_o and_o precedent_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o those_o that_o be_v his_o howsoever_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v ever_o with_o they_o he_o hold_v a_o gracious_a hand_n over_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n &_o true_o perform_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jacob_n go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n to_o padan_n aram_n gen._n 28_o 15._o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 34_o 15_o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v restrain_v that_o exhortation_n and_o take_v it_o peculiar_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o apostle_n extend_v it_o far_o and_o appli_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o joshua_n chap_v 1_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o
we_o above_o other_o nation_n the_o more_o he_o have_v honour_v and_o exalt_v we_o above_o other_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o odious_a we_o shall_v become_v he_o will_v pour_v shame_n &_o contempt_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o other_o unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a goodness_n who_o so_o be_v wise-hearted_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o thing_n verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n their_o strength_n be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v another_o privilege_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o many_o affliction_n but_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o he_o allude_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o unicorn_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o water_n with_o his_o horn_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o venomous_a beast_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v church_n doctrine_n no_o attempt_n shall_v hurt_v thâ—_n church_n that_o no_o mean_n and_o attempt_n shall_v hurt_v or_o overthrow_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n imagine_v what_o counsel_n soever_o they_o take_v what_o mischief_n they_o devise_v god_n will_v make_v they_o frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n this_o truth_n appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n say_v let_v we_o work_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v they_o vex_v they_o with_o bondage_n they_o destroy_v their_o child_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o burden_n they_o plague_v they_o with_o taskemaster_n and_o every_o way_n they_o increase_v their_o misery_n ex._n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3._o yet_o after_o all_o these_o devilish_a practice_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o against_o they_o this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o haman_n ester_n 3._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o he_o thirst_v after_o blood_n but_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v contrive_v be_v disappoint_v and_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v for_o another_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v infinite_a be_v the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o sundry_a psalm_n in_o the_o 91._o psalm_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n he_o assure_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o into_o whatsoever_o danger_n they_o fall_v they_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v nor_o be_v dismay_v in_o their_o affliction_n where_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o howsoever_o these_o affliction_n may_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v their_o eternal_a peace_n with_o god_n but_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n beside_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o large_a rom._n 8_o 35_o 37._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o attempt_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o ahithophel_n into_o foolishness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o we_o be_v direct_a &_o evident_a for_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o watch_v over_o he_o to_o deliver_v and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o go_v over_o their_o head_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v have_v so_o good_a a_o keeper_n &_o be_v assure_v of_o right_a good_a keep_n he_o will_v always_o protect_v we_o by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 121_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o moses_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o balaams_n curse_n &_o conjuration_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o people_n deut._n 23_o 5._o no_o policy_n can_v prevail_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o keeper_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n what_o skill_v it_o who_o be_v set_v against_o we_o reason_n 2_o second_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n also_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o their_o good_a which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a watchman_n who_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o angel_n be_v second_o watchman_n under_o god_n who_o god_n have_v depute_v to_o that_o office_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n set_v down_o psal_n 91_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o no_o cross_n or_o calamity_n shall_v come_v near_o they_o or_o their_o dwelling_n to_o hurt_v they_o because_o not_o only_a god_n himself_o will_v care_v for_o their_o defence_n but_o appoint_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o his_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o that_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o their_o help_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o army_n ready_a muster_v &_o marshal_v to_o succour_n and_o sustain_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v what_o use_v use_v 1_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n or_o encounter_v with_o his_o power_n we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n this_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v set_v both_o his_o heart_n to_o covet_v and_o his_o tongue_n to_o say_v all_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a to_o compass_v and_o contrive_v his_o enterprise_n yet_o we_o see_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v in_o verse_n 19_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o mortal_a man_n &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o god_n into_o question_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o want_n nor_o weakness_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o might_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o calamity_n reverence_v it_o and_o rest_n in_o it_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v it_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v as_o well_o without_o mean_n and_o against_o mean_n as_o by_o mean_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 4_o 18._o heb._n 11_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o ash_n of_o isaac_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o second_o we_o may_v in_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n conclude_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n yea_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 144_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n none_o be_v hard_a assault_v none_o be_v better_o protect_v their_o confusion_n be_v seek_v but_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o yet_o to_o abide_v firm_a in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o city_n be_v safe_a that_o kingdom_n be_v sure_a that_o house_n be_v quyet_v that_o soul_n be_v secure_v that_o have_v such_o a_o keeper_n what_o city_n upon_o the_o earth_n save_v the_o city_n of_o
not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n such_o as_o either_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n such_o as_o conceal_v or_o corrupt_v the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 1_o 17._o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v also_o with_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o 33_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v not_o be_v young_a plant_n idol_n shepherd_n blind_a guide_n dumb_a dog_n sleepy_a watchman_n unsavoury_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o dunghill_n if_o for_o the_o dunghill_n luk._n 14_o 35._o mat._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o guide_n not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n for_o a_o seer_n to_o be_v blind_a for_o a_o messenger_n to_o be_v dumb_a so_o then_o all_o teacher_n shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o as_o wise_a scribe_n and_o good_a steward_n with_o profitable_a &_o competent_a knowledge_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n and_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v their_o fellow-servant_n with_o wholesome_a food_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n &_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n do_v disclaim_v and_o disavow_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4_o 6._o because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o a_o people_n which_o have_v no_o leg_n to_o go_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v no_o language_n or_o reason_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n who_o then_o can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n will_v appoint_v any_o to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n which_o can_v teach_v and_o deliver_v his_o will_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v that_o will_v choose_v such_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o to_o hew_v their_o timber_n or_o to_o handle_v their_o tool_n who_o will_v retain_v or_o entertain_v a_o shepherd_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n a_o husbandman_n to_o till_o his_o ground_n a_o captain_n to_o lead_v his_o army_n a_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n a_o labourer_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n now_o god_n be_v more_o prudent_a and_o provident_a then_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o refuse_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o through_o ignorance_n god_n require_v knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o people_n much_o more_o in_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v knowledge_n themselves_o but_o teach_v knowledge_n to_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n perish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o even_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v of_o the_o low_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o people_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13_o 31_o and_o 13.33_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n who_o will_v may_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o that_o call_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a and_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n then_o when_o they_o have_v blind_a watchman_n and_o such_o priest_n set_v over_o they_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n esay_n 56_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n teach_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o therefore_o show_v and_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o can_v feed_v that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v darkness_n these_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v never_o design_v or_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n for_o whosoever_o he_o call_v to_o any_o function_n he_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o they_o endanger_z their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n ezekiel_n greg._n hom_n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n and_o one_o say_v true_o that_o we_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o we_o see_v run_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4_o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n his_o own_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 20_o 26_o 27._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o do_v this_o duty_n faithful_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v reap_v and_o receive_v more_o sound_a comfort_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n true_a it_o be_v all_o painful_a teacher_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n account_v they_o their_o joy_n &_o their_o crown_n 20._o 1._o th._n 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o their_o glory_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o discharge_v our_o duty_n careful_o then_o by_o save_v soul_n and_o by_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n if_o we_o can_v win_v whole_a kingdom_n to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v save_v other_o from_o death_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o ourselves_o become_v reprobate_n we_o may_v be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o other_o and_o not_o ourselves_o too_o god_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o priest_n of_o loose_a &_o licention_n life_n under_o the_o law_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v like_v unto_o
be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n do_v feed_v man_n with_o fancy_n &_o fond_a device_n without_o godly_a edify_n and_o teach_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fable_n let_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 16._o many_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o error_n we_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v that_o preach_v the_o plain_a truth_n plain_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v most_o magnify_a and_o make_v of_o that_o can_v bring_v in_o some_o strange_a matter_n against_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n and_o we_o live_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o most_o dangerous_a time_n and_o perilous_a season_n as_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o other_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o through_o flattery_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v not_o reprove_v sin_n these_o be_v men-pleasers_a and_o timeservers_a not_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 1_o 10._o preach_v i_o man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n or_o go_v i_o about_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n 11._o ezek._n 13.11_o mich._n 2_o 11._o nor_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n they_o must_v not_o apply_v or_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crooked_a line_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n or_o a_o shipman_n hose_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v jeremy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o a_o father_n will_v not_o always_o feed_v the_o fancy_n nor_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o will_v sometime_o cross_v his_o mind_n and_o restrain_v his_o desire_n jer._n 15_o 19_o and_o 6_o 14._o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n not_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a word_n nor_o dawb_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n but_o give_v they_o that_o precious_a balm_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n psal_n 141_o 5._o thus_o deal_v eliah_n with_o ahab_n amos_n with_o amaziah_n john_n baptist_n with_o herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n and_o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n do_v without_o pride_n or_o ambition_n without_o fear_n or_o flattery_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o howsoever_o the_o people_n hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n amos_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 10_o and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o yet_o they_o shall_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o consider_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o last_o they_o must_v not_o preach_v part_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n untaught_a but_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n some_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n some_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n &_o both_o sort_n be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o great_a increase_n by_o their_o labour_n the_o law_n must_v prepare_v and_o make_v the_o way_n the_o gospel_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n cast_v down_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o apply_v wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o our_o hearer_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o through_o presumption_n or_o ignorance_n see_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o same_o such_o as_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n minister_v unto_o they_o a_o plaster_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 21.6_o numb_a 21.6_o they_o may_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o recover_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n both_o these_o be_v two_o necessary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o hurt_v more_o than_o heal_v the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n drive_v the_o poor_a distress_a soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o desperation_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n puff_v up_o and_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n unto_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n be_v so_o to_o temper_v they_o as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a help_n of_o both_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o hearer_n in_o the_o right_a art_n of_o hear_v they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o know_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n some_o as_o the_o athenian_n delight_v in_o new_a thing_n and_o in_o hear_v fable_n other_o not_o abide_v to_o be_v reproove_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n micha_n say_v be_v not_o my_o word_n good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2_o 7._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n to_o many_o man_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o unsavoury_a be_v because_o they_o delight_v in_o evil_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n grow_v to_o so_o gross_a a_o contempt_n as_o to_o command_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v or_o will_v limit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o like_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o filthy_a lust_n many_o will_v follow_v john_n the_o baptist_n till_o he_o require_v repentance_n they_o will_v hear_v christ_n until_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n herod_n hear_v john_n willing_o 20._o mark_v 6_o 20._o and_o practise_v many_o thing_n but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v near_o to_o he_o &_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n he_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n the_o jew_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o paul_n 22._o act_n 22_o 22._o but_o when_o he_o touch_v his_o apostleship_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o cross_v &_o gainesay_v luke_n testify_v they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n but_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_a away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o hearer_n in_o our_o day_n the_o drunkard_n delight_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v against_o oppression_n and_o covetousness_n this_o please_v his_o humour_n this_o his_o stomach_n brook_v well_o enough_o these_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n by_o part_n &_o parcel_n they_o give_v care_n till_o their_o secret_a â—â—â—â—es_n be_v reprove_v and_o sit_v quiet_o till_o their_o sore_n be_v rub_v and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v touch_v they_o begin_v to_o kick_v &_o spurn_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o and_o not_o certain_a clause_n or_o cantile_n only_o we_o must_v hear_v constant_o continual_o and_o universal_o as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o mislike_v we_o and_o go_v against_o we_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o content_v we_o as_o well_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thunder_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o sweet_a promise_n pronounce_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o the_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o hear_v the_o lord_n commend_v in_o his_o people_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n chapter_n
over_o we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a by_o nature_n or_o desert_n than_o they_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n 3._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 3._o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n &_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thou_o have_v herein_o great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o for_o thy_o creation_n which_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o this_o do_v join_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o entitle_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o balaam_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o moabite_n midianite_n and_o ammonite_n the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o make_v the_o mind_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o balaam_n at_o this_o present_a that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a not_o humane_a vision_n doctrine_n in_o formeâ—_n time_n goâ—_n reveal_v deuers_a thing_n by_o vision_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v reveal_v diverse_a thing_n unto_o man_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n and_o otherways_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n god_n have_v not_o use_v one_o mean_n alone_o but_o diverse_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o between_o the_o cherubim_n or_o by_o urim_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n set_v down_o numb_a 12_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n this_o be_v further_a teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n by_o the_o word_n of_o elihu_n instruct_v job_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n &_o show_v how_o god_n admonish_v they_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o one_o see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o man_n sleep_v upon_o their_o bed_n job._n 33_o 14_o 15._o so_o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n likewise_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v he_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n act_v 9_o 10_o 12._o when_o peter_n lodging_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n wax_v hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10_o 10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o glory_n of_o himself_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o unto_o these_o example_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a other_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o jacob_n of_o samuel_n of_o ezekiel_n â—_o gen._n 46_o â—_o of_o daniel_n of_o john_n all_o declare_v that_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v many_o thing_n by_o vision_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o other_o when_o it_o please_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v and_o reason_n manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o sometime_o to_o admonish_v they_o sometime_o to_o teach_v they_o sometime_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o always_o to_o declare_v and_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ilb_n job_n 33_o 15_o 16._o for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o warn_v comfort_n and_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v or_o forbid_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v both_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n partly_o by_o vision_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wake_v partly_o by_o dream_n to_o such_o as_o be_v asleep_a reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o howsoever_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o all_o these_o case_n he_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o certain_a note_n and_o evident_a token_n whereby_o they_o may_v express_o and_o manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v this_o we_o note_v before_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v by_o vision_n that_o we_o shall_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o he_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v diverse_a way_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o call_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o some_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o preserve_v a_o sinner_n from_o fall_v and_o some_o to_o restore_v he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v the_o head_n physician_n of_o the_o world_n he_o minister_v the_o best_a physic_n and_o of_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a work_n he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o cure_n both_o because_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ingredient_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o mark_v 5_o 26._o but_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o patient_n do_v always_o receive_v from_o he_o health_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o better_o than_o they_o come_v he_o use_v partly_o preseruative_n and_o partly_o restorative_n he_o speak_v by_o admonition_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o these_o be_v cease_v he_o speak_v by_o chasticement_n and_o correction_n he_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o do_v we_o good_a true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o many_o delusion_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o or_o persuade_v man_n strange_a thing_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o 1._o sam_n 28.14_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o both_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v but_o god_n use_v sundry_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o poor_a practitioner_n that_o have_v but_o one_o plaster_n for_o every_o sore_n or_o one_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n he_o have_v variety_n of_o mean_n &_o store_n of_o provision_n for_o all_o malady_n which_o serve_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n greatness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n never_o leave_v use_v 2_o they_o destitute_a of_o a_o teacher_n that_o in_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o see_v he_o oftentimes_o admonish_v and_o inform_v of_o his_o will_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v he_o
god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o &_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o this_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a pray_v of_o asa_n which_o he_o make_v go_v to_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron_n 14_o 11._o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v we_o come_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v when_o we_o see_v many_o against_o we_o and_o few_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o who_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o maintain_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o fret_v at_o evil_a man_n when_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o consider_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v nah_o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o though_o they_o watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o though_o they_o abound_v and_o prosper_v and_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a psal_n 37_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o which_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o enterprise_n to_o pass_v for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o overturn_v they_o he_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 30._o 14.10_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o sudden_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n assure_v hezekiah_n of_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o rabshekah_n that_o rail_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 16_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v always_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 37_o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o &_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n as_o god_n long_o before_o show_v unto_o abraham_n church_n doctrine_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v bless_v those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n that_o favour_n the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o laban_n for_o jacobs_n sake_n so_o do_v laban_n confess_v gen._n 30.27_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n thus_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o be_v sell_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3_o thus_o have_v worldly_a man_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n this_o be_v it_o which_o isaac_n utter_v in_o blessing_n his_o son_n gen._n 27.29_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o hereunto_o come_v a_o worthy_a example_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 38_o 9_o &_o chap._n 39.16_o 17._o when_o jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o stack_n fast_o in_o the_o mire_n through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o enemy_n ebedmelech_a the_o black_a moor_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o message_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a &_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o fear_v for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n recompense_v his_o zeal_n and_o reward_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n receive_v the_o spy_n send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n and_o prefer_v their_o life_n before_o her_o own_o life_n be_v herself_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o have_v her_o father_n household_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v give_v she_o as_o a_o prey_n because_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o messenger_n which_o joshua_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jericho_n josh_n 6_o 25._o jam._n 2_o 25._o heb._n 11_o 31._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n give_v hospitality_n to_o eliah_n and_o offer_v he_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n which_o be_v leave_v she_o and_o her_o son_n in_o those_o day_n of_o dearth_n and_o drought_n be_v with_o all_o her_o family_n miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o famine_n continue_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 1._o king_n 17_o 10._o the_o shunamite_n receive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n make_v he_o a_o chamber_n provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o he_o set_v he_o there_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o to_o lodge_v when_o he_o travail_v that_o way_n and_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o house_n receive_v both_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v old_a 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o her_o great_a comfort_n she_o show_v some_o mercy_n but_o receive_v more_o mercy_n she_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o herself_o receive_v more_o comfort_n this_o also_o our_o saviour_n testify_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o that_o we_o bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a we_o serve_v a_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n math._n 10_o 41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o
thy_o presence_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o ask_v thy_o reward_n and_o wage_n of_o thy_o work_n of_o that_o god_n who_o thou_o have_v obey_v or_o of_o that_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v bless_v to_o who_o thou_o seem_v rather_o beholden_a then_o unto_o i_o and_o who_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o pain_n than_o i_o be_o this_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a blasphemy_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v balaam_n the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o and_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o balak_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o apology_n and_o defence_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o he_o certify_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o declare_v to_o balak_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o the_o king_n wish_v and_o what_o himself_o desire_v but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chain_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o inspire_v thus_o the_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v the_o angry_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o hyreling_n labour_v to_o recover_v his_o wage_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v strive_v what_o i_o can_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v hinder_v thy_o request_n and_o my_o desire_n second_o he_o promise_v that_o be_v now_o discharge_v and_o ready_a to_o return_v home_o he_o will_v give_v such_o counsel_n which_o shall_v work_v out_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o this_o people_n if_o it_o be_v wise_o and_o wary_o follow_v for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v curse_v they_o he_o give_v counsel_n how_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o balak_n i_o see_v to_o my_o grief_n &_o thou_o perceive_v to_o thy_o cost_n that_o sorcery_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o serve_v the_o turn_n yet_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o hold_v on_o thy_o purpose_n &_o try_v a_o new_a conclusion_n another_o way_n i_o have_v another_o plot_n in_o my_o head_n follow_v my_o direction_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n as_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v destroy_v thy_o people_n but_o what_o this_o counsel_n be_v be_v conceal_v and_o not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o devilish_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o mischief_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n protection_n whereby_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o defend_v and_o to_o let_v in_o their_o enemy_n upon_o they_o god_n be_v become_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o for_o by_o the_o success_n and_o event_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o appear_v what_o this_o crafty_a counsel_n be_v 3._o numb_a 25_o 3._o by_o the_o people_n fall_v in_o fancy_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o one_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 16_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n say_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v peor_n and_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o there_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n reu._n 2_o 14._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o when_o balaam_n have_v sundry_a way_n assay_v and_o attempt_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o yet_o his_o purpose_n fail_v he_o because_o god_n cross_v his_o device_n he_o tell_v balak_n that_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o only_a way_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n now_o according_a as_o he_o counsel_v he_o and_o give_v he_o instruction_n so_o balak_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n send_v forth_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n in_o their_o kingdom_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n &_o to_o banquet_n with_o they_o at_o their_o idoll-feast_n whereby_o â—hey_n draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 10._o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o and_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o event_n of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n 15_o psal_n 7_o 14_o 15_o &_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n they_o that_o travail_n with_o wickedness_n travail_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n whilst_o israel_n stand_v as_o a_o defence_a city_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o thing_n practise_v inconsiderate_o not_o with_o good_a advice_n end_n doctrine_n thing_n unlawful_o attempt_v have_v evil_a end_n and_o attempt_v unlawful_o with_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n have_v other_o event_n than_o man_n think_v of_o whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n have_v a_o evil_a end_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o evil_a action_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a end_n indeed_o god_n do_v many_o time_n suffer_v evil_a man_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o multiply_v multiply_v the_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n do_v multiply_v because_o our_o sin_n deserve_v so_o many_o chastisement_n and_o scourge_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o our_o life_n long_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n patience_n and_o repentance_n 22._o judg._n 2_o 22._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o prick_v and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n last_o the_o lord_n by_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v and_o proceed_v do_v great_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n exod._n 9_o 15_o 16_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a member_n which_o daily_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n shall_v live_v among_o a_o thousand_o wolf_n &_o not_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o open_a their_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n unto_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n thus_o bear_v and_o forbear_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o evil_a shall_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n we_o see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o his_o sorcerer_n they_o withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o rod_n into_o serpent_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o their_o cunning_n be_v stain_v and_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 7_o 11._o &_o 8_o 19_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o will_v build_v they_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n genesis_n ch_n 11._o verse_n 4_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n build_v and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o every_o one_o perceyve_v not_o another_o speech_n the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v a_o long_a rehearsal_n in_o his_o second_o
the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o midianities_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n and_o be_v principal_a doer_n in_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o midianite_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v of_o lot_n by_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19_o 37_o 38._o the_o midianite_n come_v of_o midian_a the_o four_o son_n of_o keturah_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 2._o they_o ought_v be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o whereas_o they_o seek_v their_o overthrow_n and_o wrought_v their_o destruction_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v beguile_v and_o punish_v here_o we_o may_v behold_v those_o threaten_a and_o afterward_o destroy_v that_o do_v trouble_v they_o with_o their_o wile_n as_o concern_v peor_n before_o we_o see_v the_o chastisement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v into_o sin_n now_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o be_v seducer_n before_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n that_o overtake_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v together_o doctrine_n the_o seducer_n &_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o that_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v the_o ringleader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mislead_v the_o deceyver_n and_o the_o deceive_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v punish_v together_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v not_o only_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o wickedness_n but_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n &_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o lewdness_n and_o evil_n by_o they_o this_o moses_n declare_v very_o evident_o deut._n 13_o 15._o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n arise_v and_o draw_v a_o whole_a city_n to_o idolatry_n god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o false_a prophet_n but_o against_o the_o city_n so_o that_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v together_o when_o gamaliel_n give_v counsel_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n act_v 5_o 36_o 37_o which_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o they_o perish_v &_o all_o that_o obey_v they_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n denounce_v that_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n nor_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n we_o see_v this_o confirm_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o tongue_n and_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v draw_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o woman_n do_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o transgression_n adam_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yield_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n through_o her_o persuasion_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o seducer_n adam_n be_v seduce_v enah_n be_v both_o a_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v gen._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o for_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o her_o husband_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o acount_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n he_o punish_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o leader_n but_o he_o likewise_o that_o be_v blind_o lead_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o wretched_a woman_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v not_o only_o she_o revel_v 2_o 12_o but_o those_o that_o be_v her_o disciple_n with_o great_a affliction_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o reason_n 1_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n â—or_a first_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v and_o move_v to_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n oâ—_n doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o righteous_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o condemn_v with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o persuader_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v his_o way_n and_o commandment_n deut._n 1_o â—â—_o they_o than_o that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v tâ—â—â—ed_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o commit_v abomination_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seducer_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n together_o and_o therefore_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n reason_n 2_o second_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v seduce_v be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n mislead_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o full_a the_o people_n by_o day_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o night_n with_o they_o hosea_n 4.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n shall_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o wicked_a seducer_n and_o lewd_a leader_n from_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a many_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o a_o lass_n we_o be_v poor_a simple_a man_n we_o have_v no_o learning_n we_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n these_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o shame_n as_o so_o many_o figge-leave_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o we_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a colour_a show_n avail_n adam_n and_o eve_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n gen._n 3_o 12_o 13_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o fair_a pretence_n adam_n say_v the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o deceive_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eaâ—e_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o serpent_n may_v have_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o i_o prevail_v over_o i_o and_o abuse_v i_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n here_o be_v many_o delay_n and_o device_n the_o man_n excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n can_v be_v mock_v he_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v all_o of_o they_o â—re_n punish_v as_o they_o be_v willing_o and_o witting_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o serpent_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v also_o their_o judgement_n let_v this_o be_v assuâ—ed_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o all_o of_o we_o
no_o minister_n or_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o matth._n 9_o 36_o for_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o subject_n shall_v learn_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o magistrate_n &_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n where_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o under_o they_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n lest_o for_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n but_o the_o point_n which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v god_n doctrine_n magistrate_n have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v this_o that_o magistrate_n have_v their_o call_n and_o hold_v their_o place_n immediate_o from_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 8._o solomon_n be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n by_o god_n himself_o not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o people_n dan._n 2_o 21_o 37._o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o god_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n he_o delight_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o chron._n 28_o 4._o he_o choose_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v his_o people_n jacob_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n psal_n 78_o 71._o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 1._o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n touch_v hazael_n &_o jehu_n anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o jehu_n shall_v thou_o anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o so_o then_o they_o hold_v of_o god_n in_o chief_a and_o not_o of_o man_n reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o follow_v first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n call_v king_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n psa_n 82_o 6._o exod._n 22_o 28_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v next_o and_o immediate_a to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o so_o for_o all_o their_o action_n they_o shall_v reckon_v with_o he_o the_o officer_n send_v out_o by_o he_o the_o judge_n that_o execute_v justice_n the_o minister_n and_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n in_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o house_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o none_o save_v to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o tertullian_n say_v well_o he_o make_v he_o emperor_n 30._o apolog._n cap._n 30._o who_o make_v he_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v emperor_n from_o he_o he_o hold_v his_o sceptre_n of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o soul_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o peter_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n how_o may_v it_o be_v divine_a i_o answer_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o may_v dissolve_v it_o but_o first_o because_o man_n do_v execute_v it_o not_o god_n or_o the_o angel_n second_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n as_o heb._n 5_o 1._o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n &_o mighty_a advancer_n of_o that_o see_v that_o give_v temporal_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o body_n and_o he_o the_o soul_n that_o quicken_v move_v nourish_v and_o uphold_v that_o body_n or_o as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v their_o temporal_a possession_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o land_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o as_o if_o that_o proud_a bishop_n have_v power_n to_o cite_v these_o as_o his_o subject_n or_o vassal_n judicial_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o consistory_n howbeit_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v claim_v from_o peter_n if_o so_o much_o neither_o can_n peter_n have_v any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n john_n 6_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o in_o divide_v inheritance_n luke_n 12_o 13._o he_o pay_v pol-mony_n as_o other_o do_v matth._n 17_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n and_o command_v all_o to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o example_n also_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n or_o will_v he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n usurp_v that_o which_o neither_o peter_n the_o suppose_a founder_n of_o that_o supremacy_n nor_o yet_o christ_n himself_o ever_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v which_o be_v as_o the_o egg_n whereof_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n be_v hatch_v that_o have_v abound_v in_o these_o last_o day_n 6._o de_fw-fr pont_n roâ—_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n sound_v out_o the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n and_o secret_o instill_v damnable_a poison_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o reader_n that_o christ_n refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n lest_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v stain_v with_o such_o base_a and_o abject_a office_n and_o that_o peter_n submit_v himself_o to_o cesar_n because_o than_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o right_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strong_a enough_o he_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o base_a call_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a place_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n again_o as_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n so_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n also_o &_o teach_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o a_o base_a office_n to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o dishonourable_a to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n beside_o as_o he_o refuse_v civil_a honour_n so_o he_o perform_v civil_a subjection_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v his_o obedience_n and_o homage_n unto_o cesar_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v in_o these_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v not_o befit_v his_o call_n who_o come_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o rule_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o not_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n second_o where_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n put_v the_o church_n in_o mind_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o resist_v this_o be_v to_o despise_v government_n to_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o make_v way_n for_o treason_n &_o insurrection_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o teach_v that_o prince_n use_v 2_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n towards_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v under_o that_o censure_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v even_o to_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13_o 5._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n want_v not_o number_v nor_o strength_n to_o have_v resist_v and_o depose_v pagan_a emperor_n as_o tertullian_n teach_v apolog._n tertul._n apolog._n for_o they_o have_v fill_v every_o town_n and_o city_n every_o camp_n and_o corner_n yet_o they_o never_o stir_v or_o offer_v to_o make_v insurrection_n but_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o
hurt_n loss_n and_o damage_n may_v by_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o such_o send_n of_o they_o the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n last_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v much_o more_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o spiritual_a warrefare_n eph._n 6_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o put_v to_o flight_v these_o enemy_n 7_o and_o they_o war_v against_o the_o midianite_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n 8_o and_o they_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o midian_a beside_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v namely_o eui_fw-fr and_o rekem_n and_o zur_n and_o hur_z and_o reba_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o cozbi_n who_o phâ—nehas_n slay_v numb_a 25_o 15._o five_o king_n of_o midian_a balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n they_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o midian_a captive_n and_o their_o little_a one_o and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o their_o cattle_n and_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o their_o good_n 10_o and_o they_o burn_v all_o their_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o they_o take_v all_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n observe_v in_o manage_v this_o war_n and_o in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o slaughter_n that_o they_o make_v first_o set_v down_o general_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n then_o particular_o five_o of_o their_o king_n and_o also_o balaam_n second_o the_o captive_n that_o they_o take_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o woman_n and_o their_o little_a one_o three_o their_o booty_n they_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o cattle_n flock_n and_o good_n last_o they_o set_v their_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v their_o goodly_a castle_n to_o nothing_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v concern_v balaam_n object_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v among_o these_o midianite_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v before_o that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n numb_a 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v answer_v some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o purpose_n &_o resolution_n to_o return_v home_o but_o that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n among_o the_o midianite_n through_o who_o country_n he_o must_v necessary_o go_v and_o so_o be_v slay_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o credible_a that_o he_o go_v home_o and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o israelite_n 125._o 1._o drusij_fw-la comment_n in_o loca_fw-la diffic_n num._n cap._n 125._o procure_v through_o his_o devilish_a counsel_n that_o he_o return_v unto_o madian_a hope_v to_o receyve_v the_o wage_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o &_o their_o desire_n and_o thus_o indeed_o he_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n and_o recompense_v as_o the_o wage_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o a_o prophet_n of_o satan_n for_o then_o doubtless_o the_o israelites_n will_v never_o have_v put_v he_o unto_o the_o sword_n 102._o eucher_n in_o gen._n pag._n 102._o some_o there_o be_v that_o too_o high_o magnify_v he_o and_o esteem_v better_o of_o he_o then_o be_v cause_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v call_v elihu_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o blind_a conceit_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n observe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o be_v note_v of_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6_o 17_o and_o of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 20_o as_o also_o of_o hagar_n gen._n chapter_n 21_o verse_n 19_o but_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v with_o doeg_n gehazi_n and_o achitophel_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a belong_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o truth_n he_o know_v that_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o midianite_n chap._n 25_o and_o how_o god_n threaten_v they_o hitherto_o they_o escape_v well_o enough_o and_o may_v say_v as_o agag_n do_v that_o have_v be_v spare_v with_o the_o fat_a ox_n and_o the_o better_a sheep_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 32._o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a notwithstanding_o we_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o suffer_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n punish_v doctrine_n wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v punish_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n prosper_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o bring_v no_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 73_o verse_n 12_o 17_o 18_o and_o 37_o 35_o 36._o job_n 21_o 17_o 18._o jerem._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 2_o 3_o 5._o psal_n 50_o 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n reason_n 1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v iniquity_n and_o transgression_n exod._n 34._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a &_o hate_v they_o his_o soul_n abhor_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 18_o and_o 2_o 5_o 8._o deut._n 9_o 8_o 20._o mal._n 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o that_o god_n have_v any_o passion_n of_o anger_n but_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o man_n do_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o stint_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o put_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o let_v they_o run_v at_o liberty_n but_o they_o have_v their_o appoint_a time_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v he_o have_v set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o what_o height_n they_o shall_v grow_v so_o that_o though_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v go_v any_o far_o he_o wait_v till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o verse_n 16._o math._n 23_o ver_fw-la 32_o and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o man_n think_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o howbeit_o he_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2_o 6._o psalm_n 62_o 12._o for_o as_o god_n never_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a neither_o shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n psalm_n 77_o 9_o so_o he_o can_v forget_v his_o justice_n except_o he_o shall_v forget_v himself_o no_o man_n forget_v his_o own_o name_n justice_n be_v god_n essential_a attribute_n this_o be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v his_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v many_o time_n conceive_v amiss_o both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v their_o
to_o god_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n the_o profane_a midianites_n have_v pollute_v and_o defile_v they_o with_o idolatry_n which_o god_n hate_v of_o which_o see_v more_o afterward_o chap._n 33_o 52._o 14_o moses_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o host_n with_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n immediate_o before_o verse_n 2_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v end_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o haste_v forward_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v end_v that_o he_o also_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n god_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n for_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o not_o because_o of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o show_v deut._n 1_o verse_n 37_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o thither_o where_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o mischief_n spring_v from_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v moses_n smart_v for_o the_o rashness_n and_o retchlesnesse_n of_o the_o people_n as_o oftentimes_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v the_o old_a say_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la that_o be_v 2._o horat_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o the_o prince_n err_v and_o reason_n lack_v but_o the_o poor_a commons_o go_v to_o wrack_n howbeit_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o rule_n and_o turn_v it_o otherwise_o delirat_fw-la populus_fw-la rex_fw-la plectitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o people_n swerve_v and_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n when_o oftentimes_o prince_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o folly_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o moses_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n mark_v how_o he_o reprove_v the_o captain_n and_o martial_a man_n for_o spare_v the_o whorish_a woman_n that_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o god_n doctrine_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v displese_v to_o god_n that_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v be_v sin_n displease_v to_o god_n as_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o omit_v a_o good_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o commit_v a_o evil_a or_o else_o moses_n will_v not_o have_v be_v wroth_a with_o this_o people_n this_o be_v prove_v math._n 25_o 3_o 41_o 42._o hos_fw-la 4._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o deut._n 27_o ver_fw-la 26._o jerem._n 10_o verse_n 25._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n not_o to_o do_v good_a be_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o ground_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n against_o reason_n 1_o god_n for_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v to_o disobey_v &_o to_o contemn_v the_o servant_n which_o will_v not_o do_v what_o his_o master_n command_v 10._o jer._n 48_o 10._o what_o do_v he_o but_o show_v a_o contempt_n against_o he_o if_o then_o this_o argue_v and_o convince_v of_o open_a contempt_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o it_o true_a it_o be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o man_n often_o do_v not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v out_o of_o frailty_n ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o a_o continual_a neglect_n and_o omission_n can_v but_o proclaim_v our_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o heinous_a sin_n reason_n 2_o second_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o also_o affirmative_a it_o command_v good_a as_o well_o as_o forbid_v evil_a for_o albeit_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o four_o and_o five_o only_o except_v do_v run_v negative_o yet_o the_o negative_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n himself_o math._n 5_o verses_z 25_o 33_o 37._o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v express_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v also_o inclusive_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v life_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o reason_n 3_o charity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v less_o love_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o be_v sin_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o brethren_n profit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a charity_n object_n but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n of_o omission_n can_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a of_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v act_n but_o of_o duty_n omit_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8_o 47._o yet_o it_o be_v no_o act_n at_o all_o but_o the_o omit_v of_o a_o act_n so_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n careless_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n luke_n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o act_n so_o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o commission_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o many_o man_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v examine_v themselves_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o reckon_n with_o god_n as_o debtor_n ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v endight_v and_o convict_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o haply_o they_o never_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o they_o never_o charge_v themselves_o with_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a every_o man_n confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o yet_o never_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o because_o he_o do_v open_o dishonour_n god_n before_o the_o congregation_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n numb_a 20._o and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v it_o because_o he_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o poor_a lazarus_n or_o pull_v the_o meat_n from_o his_o mouth_n no_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o put_v bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n he_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n himself_o luke_n 16_o but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o starve_v for_o want_v now_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o they_o never_o have_v their_o heart_n true_o reform_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o have_v not_o also_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v therefore_o a_o far_a reckon_v to_o make_v with_o god_n than_o we_o imagine_v and_o stand_v deep_o indebt_v to_o he_o then_o we_o believe_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o account_n to_o account_v with_o he_o for_o duty_n let_v slip_v and_o omit_v we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o good_a direction_n to_o help_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o use_v 2_o we_o be_v right_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o if_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o account_v duty_n omit_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n take_v vengeance_n we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a step_n in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o will_v never_o true_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n of_o commission_n a_o man_n may_v make_v some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n of_o swear_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o yet_o never_o use_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o man_n be_v as_o guilty_a that_o have_v leave_v the_o good_a undo_v as_o the_o other_o many_o man_n will_v refrain_v from_o go_v to_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o from_o open_a profane_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n neither_o make_v any_o profit_n unto_o their_o soul_n by_o it_o these_o man_n doubtless_o do_v it_o but_o for_o outward_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o any_o care_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a for_o how_o shall_v
it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n except_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o then_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o some_o evil_n even_o while_o he_o abstayn_v from_o evil_a and_o hereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o contrary_a good_a command_v and_o require_v than_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o never_o fail_v and_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o true_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o displease_v god_n that_o have_v not_o withal_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n three_o this_o doctrine_n convince_v we_o as_o use_v 3_o guilty_a of_o sin_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v culpable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v boast_v off_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abstayning_a from_o evil_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o touch_v any_o good_a that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a idolater_n scoff_a ismaelite_n or_o profane_a esave_n they_o can_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a worshipper_n or_o faithful_a and_o careful_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o not_o to_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n except_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o not_o to_o be_v scoff_v ishmaelite_n except_o also_o we_o labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v we_o not_o to_o be_v oppressor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n except_o we_o be_v also_o lover_n of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n certain_o except_o this_o be_v in_o we_o we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n will_v any_o man_n account_n that_o a_o good_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v able_a only_o to_o say_v it_o do_v never_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o pull_v the_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o head_n or_o draw_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o member_n for_o will_v any_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o mouth_n to_o be_v fit_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o body_n that_o can_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o for_o itself_o that_o it_o do_v never_o tear_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n or_o swallow_v poison_n to_o the_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n if_o then_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o do_v those_o good_a duty_n and_o function_n about_o the_o body_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o we_o may_v reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o our_o purpose_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v that_o can_v only_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v evil_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o can_v show_v any_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o make_v god_n our_o adversary_n when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o barren_a field_n without_o good_a corn_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o our_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o lodge_v and_o entertain_v satan_n and_o other_o unclean_a spirit_n math._n 12_o verse_n 44_o when_o they_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o empty_a of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o have_v never_o actual_o commit_v any_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o omit_v such_o duty_n as_o almighty_a god_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v our_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n wherefore_o be_v meroz_n curse_v in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n be_v it_o because_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n and_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n no_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o assist_v they_o and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o unprofitable_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n not_o for_o mispend_v his_o master_n talon_n or_o for_o waste_v it_o on_o harlot_n or_o riotous_a live_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o well_o nor_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o master_n advantage_n math._n 25_o verse_n 27_o 33._o and_o wherefore_o shall_v many_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o take_v food_n from_o the_o hungry_a or_o drink_v from_o the_o thirsty_a or_o garment_n from_o the_o needy_a or_o lodging_n from_o the_o stranger_n or_o comfort_n from_o the_o sick_a or_o relief_n from_o the_o prisoner_n no_o because_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o clothe_v they_o nor_o visit_v they_o nor_o harbour_v they_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o not_o to_o serve_v his_o prince_n enemy_n but_o he_o must_v serve_v his_o prince_n also_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o subject_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o live_v ydle_o and_o to_o serve_v no_o body_n but_o we_o must_v do_v faithful_a service_n to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o otherwise_o there_o will_v always_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o our_o endightment_n and_o just_a condemnation_n when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n math._n 3_o verse_n 10._o will_v a_o man_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o servant_n that_o content_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n or_o no_o evil_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v he_o no_o good_a shall_v the_o briar_n or_o thistle_n only_o be_v cut_v down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o the_o fruitless_a tree_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o it_o though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v thus_o much_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o join_v these_o two_o together_o know_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v the_o good_a require_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n forbid_v so_o shall_v we_o find_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o our_o obedience_n verse_n 15_o 16._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o the_o first_o that_o this_o sex_n shall_v move_v commiseration_n and_o pity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stay_v the_o hand_n from_o execution_n the_o wrath_n of_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a object_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o barbarousnes_n in_o that_o he_o will_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o commit_v such_o carnage_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o woman_n but_o upon_o the_o little_a one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a neither_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a the_o woman_n perish_v just_o who_o have_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n but_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o suckling_n what_o have_v they_o do_v answ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o as_o a_o brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o albeit_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezek_n 18_o yet_o who_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n see_v all_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v worthy_o bring_v that_o general_a judgement_n by_o their_o horrible_a sin_n they_o transgress_v against_o god_n and_o god_n bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o himself_o doctrine_n every_o man_n death_n &_o destruction_n come_v from_o himself_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n ruin_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o plague_n and_o of_o destruction_n be_v none_o other_o but_o himself_o let_v we_o never_o seek_v the_o cause_n out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o within_o us._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o midianitish_a woman_n be_v not_o in_o
and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n much_o more_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v hebrew_n 4_o 12_o 13._o will_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n begin_v to_o mock_v and_o jest_v as_o with_o a_o child_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n genes_n 18_o 25_o and_o 21_o 49._o deuteronom_n 10_o 17_o act_v 17_o 31._o roman_n 2_o 5_o 6_o and_z 3_o 6._o so_o then_o they_o be_v desperate_o evil_a that_o dally_v with_o their_o own_o salvation_n halt_v on_o both_o side_n swim_v between_o two_o stream_n and_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n whereby_o they_o glorify_a god_n and_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o good_a and_o use_v 3_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v this_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o watch_n word_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o professor_n among_o we_o such_o as_o be_v account_v the_o most_o peaceable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n honest_a man_n just_a dealer_n and_o civil_a liver_n who_o can_v say_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o thief_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o extortioner_n they_o hurt_v no_o man_n they_o wrong_v no_o man_n they_o mean_v well_o to_o all_o they_o follow_v their_o business_n quiet_o they_o live_v among_o their_o neighbour_n peaceable_o they_o be_v no_o meddler_n nor_o busie-bodye_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n these_o think_v themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o need_v no_o particular_a repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o zeal_n nor_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o former_a point_n that_o you_o have_v name_v good_a thing_n do_v you_o shall_v pass_v but_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38_o 11._o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o set_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o course_n and_o remove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o break_v up_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o turn_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v upside_o down_o for_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o private_a man_n possession_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a thus_o they_o think_v to_o make_v themselves_o like_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o indeed_o they_o thereby_o resemble_v rather_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n come_v into_o his_o neighbour_n ground_n &_o pull_v up_o the_o hedge_n tear_v up_o the_o enclosure_n rend_v up_o the_o fence_n fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n take_v away_o the_o pale_n through_o down_o the_o wall_n and_o remove_v the_o bound_n we_o will_v hold_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n sever_v and_o divide_a people_n from_o people_n with_o broâ—d_a sea_n deep_a river_n and_o high_a mountain_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v those_o bound_n nor_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o place_n he_o bound_v so_o exact_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o teach_v they_o where_o it_o shall_v begin_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v end_v on_o the_o east-side_n and_o on_o the_o west_n on_o the_o north-side_n and_o on_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o several_a bound_n &_o limit_n of_o every_o tribe_n be_v several_o and_o large_o express_v and_o describe_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 22_o 28._o remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v the_o romanist_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o object_n that_o their_o error_n which_o have_v get_v foot_n for_o a_o few_o hundred_o year_n &_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n aught_o to_o prevail_v and_o take_v place_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n to_o a_o allegory_n answer_n which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n can_v be_v sound_a aquinas_n tho_n aquinas_n again_o howsoever_o in_o worldly_a possession_n prescription_n of_o time_n may_v carry_v some_o credit_n and_o be_v of_o some_o force_n judg._n 11_o 26_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o time_n though_o the_o hair_n be_v never_o so_o gray_a can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n 22._o dan._n 7_o 22._o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o lawyer_n teach_v that_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o be_v no_o time_n shall_v bar_v the_o king_n nor_o prejudice_n he_o of_o his_o right_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o no_o time_n shall_v bar_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n but_o his_o law_n must_v take_v place_n for_o ever_o against_o all_o other_o law_n custom_n immunity_n privilege_n and_o prescription_n whatsoever_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v receyve_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o late_a and_o new_o start_v up_o religion_n of_o popery_n must_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n thereof_o as_o the_o young_a man_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n moreover_o object_n whereas_o they_o allege_v this_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o former_a and_o albeit_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3_o 4_o yet_o we_o answer_v answer_n far_o that_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n again_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o so_o sometime_o they_o dissent_v from_o themselves_o last_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v our_o warrant_n to_o return_v then_o unto_o the_o former_a point_n we_o see_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v just_o reproove_v who_o can_v abide_v any_o bound_n or_o buttelle_n or_o landmark_n neither_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o will_v have_v all_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v just_a weight_n and_o measure_v observe_v between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v buy_v &_o sell_v one_o with_o another_o so_o he_o will_v have_v bound_n and_o mark_n also_o unchanged_a that_o equity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n may_v take_v place_n for_o this_o cause_n moses_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n deut_n 27_o 17_o and_o 19_o 14._o 2._o diony_n halic_fw-mi antiq_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o such_o mark_n ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_a which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v set_v in_o inheritance_n and_o they_o all_o thought_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v wrong_v and_o injury_v in_o such_o false_a deal_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o holy_a matter_n they_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o common_a manner_n which_o they_o call_v terminus_n and_o dedicate_v a_o feast_n to_o he_o which_o they_o call_v terminalia_fw-la true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o equity_n yet_o nature_n teach_v &_o engrave_v this_o
sin_n voluntary_a or_o unuoluntary_a and_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o such_o unwilling_a manslaughter_n be_v a_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o point_n that_o cardinal_n allen_n forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v in_o his_o book_n of_o popish_a pardon_n chap_v 5_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyre_n hold_v well_o near_o 1300._o year_n since_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v ever_o beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o inflict_v due_a punishment_n for_o every_o deadly_a sin_n just_o respect_v the_o greevousnesse_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o note_v that_o for_o murderer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a be_v appoint_v seven_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o will_v this_o council_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v have_v enjoin_v so_o long_a penance_n and_o punishment_n for_o innocent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o then_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n albeit_o the_o lord_n acquit_v the_o party_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unwitting_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o judgement_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o decay_n and_o impoverish_v and_o peradventure_o his_o utter_a undo_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o party_n that_o offend_v unwitting_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v some_o punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v befall_v he_o but_o will_v be_v humble_v and_o greeve_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crave_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a albeit_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n mean_v on_o his_o part_n and_o likewise_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n better_a &_o so_o order_v all_o his_o step_n that_o he_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o holy_a commandment_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n three_o sort_n be_v here_o direct_v touch_v blood_n the_o people_n the_o avenger_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o people_n be_v restrain_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v the_o judge_n warrant_v and_o allow_v the_o people_n be_v restrain_v not_o permit_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v not_o restrain_v the_o judge_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v nay_o command_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n the_o people_n sin_n if_o they_o shed_v blood_n the_o judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o do_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o when_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a call_n or_o commandment_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o circumcise_n her_o son_n circumcision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o every_o male_n of_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v off_o exo._n 4_o 25._o howbeit_o she_o sin_v greevous_o because_o she_o will_v do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v for_o man_n not_o for_o the_o woman_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n as_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o chap._n 12_o and_o beside_o she_o want_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o when_o she_o return_v unto_o he_o she_o be_v vex_v and_o afflicteâ—_n by_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n aâ—â—_n aaron_n so_o saul_n sin_v in_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n &_o therefore_o samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o 1._o sam._n 13_o 14._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o god_n though_o he_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o chr._n 26_o 14_o 20._o this_o we_o see_v before_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n chap._n 16._o amnon_n abuse_v his_o sister_n tamar_n by_o filthy_a incest_n aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v death_n absalon_n kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v levit._n 18_o 9_o 29_o and_o david_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o because_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n nevertheless_o absalon_n sin_v greevous_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 28_o 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o that_o greevous_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v they_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o he_o do_v it_o reason_n 1_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o god._n whensoever_o a_o commandment_n be_v limit_v to_o person_n and_o place_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o to_o no_o other_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o company_n or_o incorporation_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o those_o thar_z be_v foreigner_n so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o commandment_n to_o some_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o not_o command_v make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o that_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o make_v thing_n either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o can_v be_v no_o blindness_n but_o it_o be_v blindness_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o subject_v where_o sight_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sight_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v &_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n second_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o all_o good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n be_v evil_a consider_v this_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n this_o make_v a_o monster_n in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o member_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o moral_a good_a when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o good_a but_o be_v turn_v into_o evil_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a i_o answer_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o unproper_a subject_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o good_a in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o yet_o evil_a in_o he_o because_o he_o want_v a_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o all_o such_o have_v cause_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o do_v good_a thing_n without_o any_o good_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o save_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o even_o these_o be_v
their_o practise_v &_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n if_o we_o reason_v sober_o &_o reverent_o christ_n jesus_n will_v come_v among_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n of_o our_o endeavour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o same_o 30_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 31_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n now_o of_o presumption_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v proud_o scornful_o arrogant_o despiteful_o and_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o cut_n off_o for_o iniquity_n some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o do_v hold_v â—tus_fw-la â—tus_fw-la that_o it_o figure_v out_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a math._n 12_o 32._o 1_o john_n 5_o 16_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10_o 26_o 27._o howbeit_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a addition_n prescribe_v touch_v any_o sacrifice_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o because_o this_o be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 6_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o all_o sin_n of_o presumption_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v so_o entangle_v man_n conscience_n and_o hold_v all_o presumptuous_a sin_n to_o be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n num._n â—hat_n comâ—_n in_o num._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o such_o sin_n lest_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o it_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v willing_o wound_v himself_o albeit_o he_o have_v a_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v it_o â—ctrine_n â—ctrine_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n sin_n â—re_n be_v a_o â—erence_n beâ—ene_v sin_n sin_n all_o break_v the_o law_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n ezek._n 18_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 23._o nevertheless_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o be_v lesser_a there_o be_v therefore_o of_o sin_n sundry_a sort_n jude_n verse_n 22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v divide_v diverse_a way_n either_o it_o be_v original_a which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hereditary_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o all_o parent_n bequeath_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o psal_n 51_o 5._o ro._n 5_o 14._o or_o else_o it_o be_v actual_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a such_o be_v evil_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o distinction_n be_v prove_v rom._n 5_o 14_o and_z 7_o 20._o and_o 9.11_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a and_o reign_v sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n make_v no_o resistance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n to_o wit_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o delight_v therein_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o we_o foster_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o become_v bondslave_n unto_o it_o and_o likewise_o because_o it_o have_v rule_v over_o man_n &_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n such_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o some_o also_o in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o their_o sliding_n and_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n not_o reign_v which_o the_o sinner_n repell_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o infirmity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v bewail_v hate_v and_o resist_v and_o pray_v daily_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1_o john_n 1_o 8._o rom._n 7_o 17_o and_o 8_o 1._o many_o other_o such_o difference_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v note_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o the_o commandment_n reason_v 1_o of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n math._n 22_o 38_o and_o do_v concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o be_v inferior_a to_o these_o as_o they_o that_o concern_v our_o brethren_n like_v to_o ourselves_o second_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o reason_n 2_o manner_n of_o sin_v some_o sin_n ignorant_o some_o witting_o psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o some_o be_v principal_a and_o ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n other_o be_v only_a accessary_n some_o be_v only_o in_o thought_n other_o in_o deed_n some_o offend_v of_o malice_n some_o offend_v of_o weakness_n some_o commit_v sin_n other_o beside_o this_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 1_o 32._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o sin_n reason_v 3_o do_v not_o alike_o dishonour_v he_o neither_o be_v his_o wrath_n kindle_v alike_o against_o all_o some_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o be_v more_o offend_v then_o with_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_n serve_v to_o condemn_v such_o use_n 1_o as_o make_v all_o sin_n equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o none_o before_o or_o after_o other_o true_a it_o be_v defence_n campian_n rat_n 8._o and_o duraeus_n in_o his_o defence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v this_o error_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o also_o they_o false_o do_v many_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoike_n hold_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n touch_v that_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o spend_v and_o draw_v dry_a and_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o true_a crime_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o object_n against_o we_o such_o gross_a opinion_n as_o we_o detest_v and_o condemn_v &_o have_v confute_v more_o than_o they_o both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n what_o error_n and_o heresy_n think_v you_o will_v these_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o broach_v against_o we_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n that_o take_v up_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o what_o imputation_n will_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v forasmuch_o as_o their_o hearer_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v any_o of_o our_o writing_n when_o they_o blush_v not_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o open_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n object_n but_o they_o object_n that_o we_o teach_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v death_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o rom._n 6_o 21_o 23._o jam._n 2_o 10._o nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o
any_o good_a consequent_a that_o though_o every_o sin_n in_o god_n justice_n be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n that_o therefore_o it_o do_v equal_o deserve_v it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o chap._n 19_o use_v 2_o second_o from_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v diverse_a also_o according_a to_o the_o different_a desert_n of_o sin_n luk._n 12_o 47_o 48._o math._n 23_o 15_o and_o 11_o 22_o 24._o they_o that_o break_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o other_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n that_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o they_o that_o lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o far_a sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o great_a punishment_n sodom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o capernaum_n shall_v descend_v deep_o and_o suffer_v more_o this_o must_v we_o lay_v to_o our_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v like_a to_o capernaum_n not_o to_o sodom_n every_o man_n must_v receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o his_o evil_a work_n but_o god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a if_o he_o do_v judge_v sin_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o punish_v sin_n equal_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o out-go_v and_o outstrip_v other_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n it_o be_v a_o point_n serve_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o man_n in_o well-doing_n to_o know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o care_n the_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pain_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o last_o hence_o be_v a_o direction_n for_o magistrate_n see_v offence_n be_v different_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n all_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v with_o blood_n neither_o all_o punishment_n take_v away_o life_n but_o if_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v sharp_o &_o great_a more_o remissly_a it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v that_o among_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o always_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o equality_n among_o offender_n mat._n 5_o verse_n 22._o 31._o verse_n 31._o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o sin_n whereby_o we_o see_v whereunto_o it_o tend_v be_v once_o entertain_v doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o sin_n sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n when_o man_n be_v bold_a to_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o commit_v sin_n bold_o and_o boast_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o esay_n 3_o 9_o numb_a 25_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 16_o 22._o jer._n 3_o 3._o prou._n 2_o 14._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o grace_n &_o be_v do_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n reason_n 2_o second_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_v do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o call_v down_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v it_o severe_o gen._n 18_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o this_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n for_o use_v 1_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o sin_n because_o some_o maintain_v sin_n and_o other_o brag_n &_o boast_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o great_o delight_v in_o they_o psal_n 52_o 3_o 4._o esay_n 1_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 15._o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o here_o we_o have_v the_o couple_a and_o combine_v of_o two_o sin_n together_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v two_o strong_a poison_n mix_v together_o there_o the_o party_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n that_o drink_v of_o that_o potion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n two_o sin_n be_v join_v in_o one_o sin_n &_o impudence_n in_o sin_v that_o person_n be_v much_o more_o guilty_a this_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n be_v also_o accompany_v with_o impenitency_n for_o certain_o he_o that_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o proud_a heart_n can_v repent_v and_o leave_v his_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_a second_o let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o bold_a use_v 2_o and_o presumptuous_a sin_n break_v they_o off_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v repent_v off_o but_o great_a sin_n must_v have_v great_a repentance_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o few_o great_a or_o less_o once_o commit_v or_o often_o that_o so_o god_n may_v pass_v by_o we_o when_o his_o judgement_n run_v through_o the_o world_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o presumptuous_a sin_n some_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v these_o sin_n 1._o gal._n 6_o 1._o but_o not_o so_o great_o as_o they_o that_o run_v wilful_o and_o violent_o into_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v in_o heat_n and_o in_o haste_n howsoever_o but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o common_a talk_n &_o that_o without_o remorse_n the_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o these_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o once_o fall_v into_o drunkenness_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o they_o sin_v double_o and_o treble_o that_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n &_o haunt_v drunken_a house_n and_o keep_v drunken_a company_n and_o nourish_v all_o occasion_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o commit_v sin_n upon_o sin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o sin_v that_o pretend_v some_o necessity_n of_o some_o great_a business_n and_o that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o seldom_o but_o he_o that_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n sometime_o by_o say_v at_o home_n in_o his_o chamber_n sometime_o by_o walk_v abroad_o in_o his_o field_n sometime_o by_o lie_v in_o a_o alehouse_n sometime_o by_o sit_v at_o table_n &_o card_n do_v offend_v much_o more_o and_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n object_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n whether_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n to_o sin_v presumptuous_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v thy_o estate_n by_o these_o note_n â—ed_n â—w_o to_o know_v â—o_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a â—ed_n first_o whosoever_o dislike_v and_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v just_o fear_v and_o suspect_v himself_o for_o he_o that_o can_v patient_o endure_v to_o read_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o read_v or_o preach_v because_o it_o lay_v open_v his_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o true_a glass_n make_v his_o corruption_n manifest_o to_o appear_v he_o certain_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v his_o sin_n reprove_v so_o long_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n again_o they_o sin_v purposely_o and_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o that_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o minister_n or_o with_o a_o private_a friend_n that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n these_o be_v lover_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o out_o of_o love_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reproof_n these_o by_o &_o by_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v more_o in_o reprove_v than_o themselves_o in_o commit_v the_o act_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v pass_v apace_o to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o excuse_n and_o lessen_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o defend_v they_o such_o as_o say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o